but_o alter_v his_o opinion_n whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o a_o accident_n that_o afflict_v he_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o such_o a_o object_n formidable_a let_v he_o but_o believe_v himself_o impregnable_a or_o that_o he_o receive_v a_o benefit_n when_o he_o be_v plunder_v disgrace_v imprison_a condemn_a and_o afflict_a neither_o his_o step_n need_v to_o be_v disturb_v nor_o his_o quietness_n discompose_v but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o list_v nor_o ever_o do_v hearty_o or_o resolute_o but_o when_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o to_o use_v force_n may_v make_v he_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o never_o to_o be_v a_o right_a believer_n and_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o erect_v a_o trophy_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n we_o build_v a_o monument_n for_o the_o devil_n infinite_a example_n be_v record_v in_o church-story_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n but_o socrates_n instance_n in_o one_o for_o all_o for_o when_o eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o emperor_n valens_n with_o banishment_n and_o confiscation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o ariminum_n at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o present_o fall_v into_o great_a torment_n of_o conscience_n open_o at_o cyzicum_n recant_v the_o error_n ask_v god_n and_o the_o church_n forgiveness_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n injustice_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a the_o arian_n party_n get_v by_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o many_o family_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v as_o they_o call_v they_o new_a christian_n and_o of_o a_o suspect_a faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o yet_o be_v secret_a moor_n be_v evidence_n enough_o of_o the_o potirentur_fw-la inconvenience_n of_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o ore_n gladii_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la for_o it_o either_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o force_v he_o into_o a_o bad_a it_o either_o punish_v sincerity_n or_o persuade_v hypocrisy_n it_o persecute_v a_o truth_n or_o drive_v into_o error_n and_o it_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o dissemble_v and_o to_o be_v safe_a but_o never_o to_o be_v honest_a 12._o nine_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pious_a excellent_a miraculous_a and_o persuasive_a that_o it_o come_v in_o upon_o its_o own_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n with_o no_o other_o force_n but_o a_o torrent_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o beat_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_n and_o every_o high_a thought_n and_o imagination_n but_o towards_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o be_v always_o full_a of_o meekness_n and_o charity_n compliance_n and_o toleration_n condescension_n and_o bear_n with_o one_o another_o restore_v person_n overtake_v with_o a_o error_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v the_o consideration_n be_v as_o prudent_a and_o the_o proposition_n as_o just_a as_o the_o precept_n be_v charitable_a and_o the_o precedent_n be_v pious_a and_o holy_a now_o thing_n be_v best_a conserve_v with_o that_o which_o give_v it_o the_o first_o be_v and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o its_o temper_n and_o constitution_n that_o precept_n which_o it_o chief_o preach_v in_o order_n to_o all_o the_o blessedness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o meekness_n mercy_n and_o charity_n shall_v also_o preserve_v itself_o and_o promote_v its_o own_o interest_n for_o indeed_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o so_o well_o nothing_o do_v so_o excellent_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o when_o the_o action_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o sect_n and_o every_o part_n and_o principle_n and_o promotion_n be_v univocal_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a disparagement_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o institution_n that_o in_o its_o principle_n it_o shall_v be_v merciful_a and_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o promotion_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o so_o inhuman_a and_o it_o will_v be_v improbable_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o proposition_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n nothing_o like_o it_o to_o do_v so_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n but_o never_o promote_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o may_v secure_v a_o design_n of_o spain_n but_o will_v very_o much_o disserve_v christendom_n to_o offer_v to_o support_v it_o by_o that_o which_o good_a man_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o distinctive_a cognizance_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n from_o the_o excellency_n and_o piety_n of_o christianity_n who_o sense_n and_o spirit_n be_v describe_v in_o those_o excellent_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o must_v not_o be_v strike_v by_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o if_o yet_o any_o man_n will_v smite_v these_o who_o be_v his_o opposite_n in_o opinion_n he_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o he_o must_v quit_v the_o title_n of_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o i_o think_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a will_v do_v no_o advantage_n for_o a_o escape_n because_o even_o the_o secular_a power_n if_o it_o be_v christian_a and_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v in_o those_o case_n where_o meekness_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o remedy_n or_o if_o the_o case_n be_v irremediable_a abscission_n by_o censure_n be_v the_o penalty_n 13._o ten_o and_o if_o yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o unreasonable_a yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o god_n almighty_a that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o command_v a_o persuasion_n or_o to_o judge_v a_o disagree_v humane_a positive_a law_n direct_v all_o external_a act_n in_o order_n to_o several_a end_n and_o the_o judge_n take_v cognizance_n according_o but_o no_o man_n can_v command_v the_o will_n or_o punish_v he_o that_o obey_v the_o law_n against_o his_o will_n for_o because_o its_o end_n be_v serve_v in_o external_a obedience_n it_o neither_o look_v after_o more_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v serve_v by_o more_o nor_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o more_o and_o yet_o possible_o the_o understanding_n be_v less_o subject_a to_o humane_a power_n then_o the_o will_v for_o that_o humane_a power_n have_v a_o command_n over_o external_a act_n which_o natural_o and_o regular_o flow_v from_o the_o will_n &_o ut_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la suppose_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o will_n but_o always_o either_o a_o direct_a or_o indirect_a volition_n primary_n or_o accidental_a but_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o natural_a faculty_n subject_a to_o no_o command_n but_o where_o the_o command_n be_v itself_o a_o reason_n fit_a to_o satisfy_v &_o persuade_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o revelation_n persuade_v and_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n by_o his_o command_a and_o reveal_v for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probation_n in_o the_o world_n that_o proposition_n be_v true_a then_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o no_o man_n command_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o a_o verification_n of_o the_o proposition_n therefore_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o humane_a authority_n they_o may_v persuade_v but_o not_o enjoin_v where_o god_n have_v not_o and_o where_o god_n have_v if_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o efficacy_n or_o authority_n on_o the_o understanding_n but_o by_o persuasion_n proposal_n and_o entreaty_n than_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o assent_v but_o according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o energy_n of_o persuasion_n neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o and_o he_o that_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o too_o much_o compliance_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v safe_a shall_v desire_v to_o bring_v his_o understanding_n with_o some_o luxation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o humane_a dictate_v and_o authority_n may_v as_o often_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o hit_v it_o but_o be_v sure_a always_o to_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o truth_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o upon_o indirect_a insufficient_a and_o incompetent_a argument_n and_o as_o his_o desire_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v his_o best_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v so_o so_o the_o
sin_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o now_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n grow_v be_v leave_v in_o his_o own_o natural_a constitution_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v without_o that_o remedy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tryph._n he_o be_v mortal_a of_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v mortal_a from_o he_o peccando_fw-la adam_n posteros_fw-la morti_fw-la subjecit_fw-la &_o universos_fw-la huic_fw-la delicto_fw-la obnoxios_fw-la reddit_fw-la say_v justin_n martyr_n adam_n by_o his_o sin_n make_v all_o his_o posterity_n liable_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o subject_v they_o to_o death_n one_o explicate_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n call_v original_a sin_n 8._o malum_fw-la domesticum_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contractum_fw-la his_o sin_n infect_v we_o with_o death_n and_o this_o infection_n we_o derive_v in_o our_o birth_n that_o be_v we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o unto_o a_o natural_a death_n in_o he_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o in_o he_o we_o die_v but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o real_a and_o inherent_a but_o impute_v only_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n so_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v most_o express_o infans_fw-la recens_fw-la natus_fw-la nihil_fw-la peccavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la secundum_fw-la adam_n carnalitèr_fw-la natus_fw-la contagium_fw-la mortis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la primâ_fw-la nativitate_fw-la contraxit_fw-la a_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v save_v only_o that_o be_v carnal_o bear_v of_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n he_o have_v contract_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o old_a death_n 20._o this_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o our_o nature_n viz._n to_o die_v be_v to_o some_o a_o punishment_n but_o to_o other_o not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o that_o sin_v both_o before_o moses_n and_o since_o upon_o the_o first_o it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o god_n anger_n upon_o adam_n as_o i_o before_o discourse_v upon_o the_o latter_a it_o fall_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o that_o anger_n which_o be_v threaten_v in_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o those_o who_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o as_o infant_n and_o innocent_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o a_o punishment_n than_o to_o be_v a_o child_n be_v it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n because_o by_o his_o sin_n humane_a nature_n become_v disrobe_v of_o their_o preternatural_a immortality_n and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o die_v but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n not_o a_o evil_a afflict_a for_o their_o sin_n or_o any_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o own_o properly_z so_o call_v 21._o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o in_o scripture_n express_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o beyond_o this_o without_o authority_n we_o must_v not_o go_v other_o thing_n be_v say_v but_o i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v usual_o suppose_v and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o the_o particular_n common_o reckon_v be_v that_o from_o adam_n we_o derive_v a_o original_a ignorance_n a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n a_o natural_a malice_n a_o foam_n or_o nest_n of_o sin_n imprint_v and_o place_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o loss_n of_o our_o will_n liberty_n and_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n which_o liberty_n upon_o the_o sum_n of_o affair_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v we_o be_v bear_v heir_n of_o damnation_n 22._o concern_v original_a or_o natural_a ignorance_n it_o be_v true_a we_o derive_v it_o from_o our_o parent_n i_o mean_v we_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o man_n think_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v that_o sin_n cain_n shall_v have_v be_v wise_a as_o soon_o as_o his_o navel_n have_v be_v cut_v neither_o can_v we_o guess_v at_o what_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n certain_o if_o he_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o will_v so_o cheap_o have_v sell_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o hope_n out_o of_o a_o greedy_a appetite_n to_o get_v some_o knowledge_n but_o concern_v his_o posterity_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a a_o child_n can_v speak_v at_o first_o nor_o understand_v and_o if_o as_o plato_n say_v all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o but_o memory_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v without_o knowledge_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o also_o when_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v a_o thing_n first_o think_v it_o strange_a and_o can_v not_o know_v it_o till_o they_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o now_o this_o state_n of_o ignorance_n we_o derive_v from_o adam_n as_o we_o do_v our_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o imperfection_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o imperfect_a and_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o forbid_a instance_n even_o before_o his_o fall_n we_o may_v best_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o event_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o rebellious_a appetite_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o forbid_a thing_n by_o what_o can_v he_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o how_o can_v it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v sin_v indeed_o this_o nature_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o sin_n and_o become_v devest_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v leave_v naked_a and_o mere_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o original_a imperfection_n which_o we_o inherit_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n now_o explicate_v it_o be_v also_o a_o original_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o natural_a death_n by_o his_o sin_n become_v a_o curse_n so_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n become_v natural_a corruption_n and_o that_o be_v original_a sin_n death_n and_o imperfection_n we_o derive_v from_o adam_n but_o both_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o but_o by_o he_o they_o become_v actual_a and_o penal_a and_o by_o he_o they_o become_v worse_o as_o by_o every_o evil_a act_n every_o principle_n of_o evil_n be_v improve_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o article_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v miserable_a real_o sinner_n in_o account_n or_o effect_n that_o proper_o this_o improper_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o so_o sad_a a_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o also_o every_o day_n make_v worse_o that_o we_o do_v need_v a_o saviour_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o for_o in_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o principle_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o principle_n be_v the_o actual_a sin_n of_o adam_n this_o be_v to_o certain_a purpose_n by_o god_n absolute_a dominion_n impute_v to_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n which_o although_o they_o be_v natural_a yet_o will_v by_o grace_n have_v be_v hinder_v another_o evil_a there_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v concupiscence_n this_o also_o be_v natural_a but_o it_o be_v actual_a before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o tempt_v he_o this_o also_o from_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o and_o be_v by_o many_o cause_n make_v worse_o by_o he_o and_o by_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o be_v fair_o warrantable_a but_o for_o the_o other_o particular_n the_o case_n be_v whole_o differ_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n neither_o make_v we_o 1._o heir_n of_o damnation_n nor_o 2._o natural_o and_o necessary_o vicious_a 23._o i._n it_o can_v not_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o damnation_n this_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o insist_v upon_o because_o of_o itself_o it_o seem_v so_o horrid_a to_o impute_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n to_o innocent_n that_o s._n augustine_n follower_n have_v general_o leave_v he_o in_o that_o point_n and_o have_v descend_v to_o this_o lesser_a proportion_n that_o original_a sin_n damn_v only_o to_o the_o eternal_a loss_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n glorious_a face_n but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n 24._o i._n that_o there_o be_v many_o divine_n which_o believe_v this_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o and_o the_o anguish_n for_o this_o be_v all_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o unless_o infant_n remain_v infant_n in_o the_o resurrection_n too_o which_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v affirm_v or_o unless_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o inapprehensive_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o all_o that_o know_v
subject_v in_o humane_a nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o universal_a shall_v be_v more_o particular_a than_o that_o which_o be_v individual_a and_o a_o whole_a shall_v be_v less_o than_o a_o part_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la and_o so_o for_o omission_n now_o every_o sin_n be_v either_o one_o or_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o a_o universal_a viz._n of_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o some_o law_n to_o which_o not_o nature_n but_o person_n be_v oblige_v and_o which_o nature_n can_v break_v because_o not_o nature_n but_o person_n only_o do_v or_o neglect_v 30._o that_o natural_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n this_o clause_n be_v insert_v to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o if_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n have_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a desire_n for_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n or_o natural_a desire_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n or_o how_o capable_a of_o law_n or_o how_o he_o shall_v serve_v god_n with_o choice_n where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la oppositum_fw-la i_o think_v will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v christ_n feel_v all_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o without_o sin_n all_o our_o infirmity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v original_a sin_n therefore_o all_o these_o our_o infirmity_n which_o christ_n feel_v as_o in_o he_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o without_o sin_n so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_o natural_a &_o unconsent_v to_o must_v be_v in_o we_o without_o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o but_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n without_o natural_a desire_n therefore_o these_o be_v in_o he_o in_o he_o without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o so_o in_o we_o without_o sin_n i_o mean_v properly_z real_o and_o formal_o but_o there_o be_v a_o catachresis_fw-la also_o in_o these_o word_n or_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n and_o seth_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o first_o offspring_n and_o not_o engender_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n be_v as_o guilty_a as_o we_o but_o they_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o not_o from_o adam_n offspring_n therefore_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n natural_o engender_v or_o be_v of_o the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n 31._o whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v man_n be_v devolve_v to_o their_o natural_a condition_n devest_v of_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n in_o order_n to_o his_o supernatural_a end_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o innocent_a until_o the_o fatal_a period_n of_o his_o fall_n this_o original_a righteousness_n or_o innocence_n we_o have_v not_o natural_o for_o our_o natural_a innocence_n be_v but_o negative_a that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v before_o his_o fall_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o his_o do_v many_o action_n of_o obedience_n and_o intercourse_n with_o god_n even_o all_o which_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o himself_o till_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n for_o he_o have_v this_o advantage_n over_o we_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n we_o his_o descendants_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a imperfection_n and_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o law_n which_o we_o break_v before_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o our_o understanding_n increase_v and_o our_o desire_n be_v strong_a when_o our_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o very_a oeconomy_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v very_o far_o from_o adam_n original_a righteousness_n who_o have_v perfect_a reason_n before_o he_o have_v a_o law_n and_o have_v understand_v assoon_o as_o he_o have_v desire_n this_o clause_n thus_o understand_v be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o true_a but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o main_a business_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o to_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v for_o it_o 32._o and_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_a that_o every_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a some_o more_o some_o less_o but_o all_o in_o some_o instance_n be_v very_o true_a and_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o condition_n of_o nature_n but_o no_o sin_n proper_o because_o that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a be_v not_o a_o sin_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o nature_n not_o intrinsical_v and_o essential_a 3._o it_o be_v superinduce_v to_o nature_n and_o be_v after_o it_o and_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n make_v after_o he_o make_v our_o nature_n he_o bring_v we_o law_n to_o check_v our_o nature_n to_o cross_v and_o displease_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v prefer_v god_n before_o ourselves_o this_o also_o with_o some_o variety_n for_o in_o some_o law_n there_o be_v more_o liberty_n than_o in_o other_o and_o therefore_o less_o natural_a inclination_n to_o disobedience_n 4._o because_o our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o good_a and_o not_o to_o evil_a in_o some_o instance_n that_o be_v in_o those_o which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a endearment_n of_o virtue_n than_o the_o law_n and_o inclination_n of_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o law_n 5._o because_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o occasion_n of_o virtue_n and_o reward_n be_v not_o natural_o and_o essential_o the_o principle_n of_o evil._n 6._o in_o the_o instance_n in_o which_o natural_o we_o incline_v to_o evil_a the_o inclination_n be_v natural_o good_a because_o it_o be_v to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o that_o it_o become_v moral_o evil_a must_v be_v personal_a for_o the_o law_n be_v before_o our_o person_n it_o can_v be_v natural_a because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o desire_n can_v become_v evil_a be_v after_o it_o 33._o so_o that_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n this_o clause_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v esteem_v criminal_a that_o which_o be_v approve_v that_o which_o pass_v to_o act_v that_o which_o be_v personal_o delight_v in_o in_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v after_o regeneration_n or_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o flesh_n can_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n unless_o both_o the_o principle_n be_v within_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contention_n between_o they_o as_o a_o man_n can_v fight_v a_o duel_n alone_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o person_n for_o though_o potential_o it_o be_v sin_n yet_o actual_o and_o real_o it_o be_v none_o until_o it_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n put_v into_o we_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o as_o good_a a_o state_n at_o least_o as_o that_o be_v which_o we_o be_v recede_v from_o in_o adam_n by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o article_n make_v only_a concupiscence_n or_o lust_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o will_n liberty_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o passion_n against_o reason_n but_o only_o against_o the_o spirit_n which_o certain_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o and_o in_o adam_n do_v rebel_n against_o god_n commandment_n when_o it_o be_v the_o inlet_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o illative_a conjunction_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v criminal_a but_o because_o it_o do_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a till_o it_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o if_o the_o very_a inclination_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o when_o this_o inclination_n be_v contest_v against_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v well_o and_o he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o
help_v as_o doubt_v coldness_n weariness_n disrelish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n indifferency_n and_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o interpret_v the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o objection_n without_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v word_n for_o we_o to_o no_o great_a religious_a purpose_n when_o god_n have_v do_v that_o for_o we_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o we_o dream_v of_o **_o sect._n 27._o so_o that_o in_o effect_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n holy_a prayer_n spiritual_a song_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v one_o part_n of_o prayer_n viz._n eucharistical_a or_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v prayer_n or_o song_n which_o be_v spiritual_a in_o materiâ_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v call_v spiritual_a for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n too_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o there_o also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o manner_n sect._n 28._o and_o this_o i_o plain_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n before_o quote_v 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o we_o be_v infirm_a that_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o needs_o nor_o our_o own_o advantage_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o ask_v that_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o he_o have_v heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o our_o ignorances_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n then_o we_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v than_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o mention_v concern_v spiritual_a song_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v twice_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v to_o instruction_n and_o to_o eucharist_n and_o those_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n what_o in_o 19_o one_o place_n he_o call_v being_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o other_o he_o call_v 3.16_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rich_o plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n full_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a dictator_n of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n and_o when_o by_o such_o help_n of_o scripture_n we_o sing_v hymn_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o mutual_a comfort_n than_o we_o sing_v and_o give_v thanks_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o you_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v they_o sect._n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o ordinary_a reveal_v truth_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 10._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o though_o the_o world_n can_v not_o acknowledge_v jesus_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o revelation_n yet_o now_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v this_o truth_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o need_v no_o revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n to_o confess_v this_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o this_o light_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o immission_n of_o a_o ray_n from_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n though_o we_o cool_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n yet_o we_o owe_v for_o our_o draught_n to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o water_n first_o come_v though_o derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o long_a current_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n supply_v we_o with_o material_n and_o fundamental_o for_o our_o build_n it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o whole_a edifice_n to_o be_v of_o he_o although_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o workmanship_n be_v we_o upon_o another_o stock_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v yet_o it_o be_v upon_o our_o co-operation_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v while_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o because_o these_o spiritual_n be_v of_o his_o suggestion_n and_o revelation_n sect._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o habitus_n infusi_fw-la infunduntur_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la acquisitorum_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v infuse_v into_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infuse_v as_o other_o thing_n be_v acquire_v that_o be_v step_z by_z step_z by_o humane_a mean_n and_o co-operation_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o give_v we_o new_a faculty_n and_o create_v another_o nature_n but_o meliorates_fw-la and_o improve_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habit_n the_o christian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n because_o we_o derive_v assistance_n from_o above_o to_o heighten_v the_o habit_n and_o facilitate_v the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a end_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o question_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v postnate_a and_o be_v addition_n to_o art_n and_o nature_n god_n direct_v our_o counsel_n open_v our_o understanding_n regulate_v our_o will_n order_v our_o affection_n supply_v we_o with_o object_n and_o argument_n and_o opportunity_n and_o revelation_n in_o scriptis_fw-la and_o then_o most_o when_o we_o most_o employ_v our_o own_o endeavour_n god_n love_v to_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o service_n whether_o they_o be_v natural_a or_o acquisite_a sect._n 31._o so_o that_o now_o i_o demand_v whether_o since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o age_n of_o miracle_n god_n spirit_n do_v not_o most_o assist_v we_o when_o we_o most_o endeavour_n and_o most_o use_n the_o mean_n he_o that_o say_v no_o discourage_v all_o man_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o industry_n from_o meditation_n from_o conference_n from_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n and_o from_o whatsoever_o else_o god_n and_o good_a law_n provoke_v we_o to_o by_o proposition_n of_o reward_n but_o if_o yea_o as_o most_o certain_o god_n will_v best_o crown_v the_o best_a endeavour_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v great_a in_o he_o who_o suppose_v the_o like_a capacity_n and_o opportunity_n study_v hard_a read_v most_o practice_n most_o religious_o deliberate_v most_o prudent_o and_o then_o by_o how_o much_o want_n of_o mean_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o so_o much_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n be_v worse_o than_o deliberate_a and_o study_v excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n not_o light_o then_o and_o inconsiderate_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v great_a reason_n then_o to_o put_v to_o all_o his_o ability_n and_o faculty_n to_o it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o do_v most_o likely_a do_v that_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n and_o consider_v and_o discuss_n and_o so_o approve_v and_o practise_v a_o form_n or_o he_o that_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v till_o he_o say_v it_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n only_o methinks_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o with_o due_a requisite_n to_o hear_v what_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o public_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o speak_v be_v of_o easy_a or_o of_o less_o consideration_n than_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o if_o
they_o do_v prepare_v what_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o very_o fit_a they_o prepare_v their_o prayer_n and_o consider_v beforehand_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o offertory_n they_o present_v to_o god_n sect._n 32._o last_o do_v not_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n respective_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n most_o certain_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n peter_n and_o certain_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o more_o immediate_a motion_n and_o a_o motion_n near_o to_o a_o enthusiasm_n than_o now_o adays_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a assistance_n and_o motion_n they_o do_v use_v study_n 20._o art_n industry_n and_o humane_a ability_n this_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a in_o the_o different_a style_n of_o the_o several_a book_n some_o be_v of_o admirable_a art_n other_o lower_v and_o plain_a the_o word_n be_v their_o own_o at_o least_o sometime_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o origen_n saint_n hierome_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a father_n scholiast_n and_o grammarian_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o false_a copy_n but_o that_o they_o true_o do_v observe_v sometime_o to_o be_v impropriety_n of_o a_o expression_n in_o the_o language_n sometime_o not_o true_a greek_a who_o will_v think_v those_o error_n or_o imperfection_n in_o grammar_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n i_o say_v precise_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o rather_o their_o own_o production_n of_o industry_n and_o humanity_n but_o clear_o some_o of_o their_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o aratus_n some_o of_o epimenides_n some_o of_o menander_n some_o of_o s._n paul_n this_o speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n some_o be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n 7._o even_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o concern_v divorce_n and_o concern_v which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n affirm_v that_o moses_n permit_v it_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n collect_v and_o observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o numer_n origen_n pepenult_n s._n basil_n 16._o s._n ambrose_n and_o particular_o that_o promise_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v of_o call_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o pass_v into_o macedonia_n which_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v humanitùs_fw-la and_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o infusion_n because_o saint_n paul_n be_v so_o hinder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v foresee_v it_o and_o might_n better_o have_v excuse_v it_o if_o saint_n paul_n have_v lay_v it_o upon_o his_o score_n but_o he_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n he_o shall_v and_o yet_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n renew_v their_o memory_n improve_v their_o understanding_n supply_v to_o some_o their_o want_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o so_o assist_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v a_o error_n in_o fact_n or_o opinion_n neither_o in_o the_o narrative_a nor_o dogmatical_a part_n therefore_o they_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n since_o that_o we_o can_v pretend_v upon_o any_o ground_n of_o probability_n to_o a_o inspiration_n so_o immediate_a as_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o assistance_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exclude_v humane_a art_n and_o industry_n but_o that_o the_o able_a scholar_n do_v write_v the_o best_a much_o rather_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o gift_n and_o assistance_n we_o receive_v and_o particular_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o a_o inspire_a faculty_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n be_v improve_v and_o ennoble_v by_o the_o superven_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o who_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la say_v that_o the_o assistance_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o word_n and_o power_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o art_n and_o natural_a ability_n &_o humane_a industry_n then_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o have_v because_o they_o need_v no_o extraordinary_a assistance_n to_o what_o they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o other_o ability_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o such_o prayer_n so_o inspire_v if_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n will_v prove_v as_o good_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o any_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o impudence_n of_o which_o pretention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o the_o challenge_n sect._n 33._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o this_o gift_n be_v or_o this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v acquire_v by_o humane_a industry_n by_o learning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v by_o conference_n and_o by_o whatsoever_o else_o faculty_n be_v improve_v and_o habit_n enlarge_v god_n spirit_n have_v do_v his_o work_n sufficient_o this_o way_n and_o he_o love_v not_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v his_o two_o great_a sanction_n to_o multiply_v miracle_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n sect._n 34._o and_o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o man_n that_o pretend_v he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o love_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la i_o suppose_v his_o thought_n go_v a_o little_a before_o his_o tongue_n i_o demand_v then_o whether_o can_v this_o man_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v into_o his_o head_n hold_v his_o tongue_n and_o write_v down_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v if_o his_o first_o conception_n be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n than_o they_o be_v so_o still_o even_o when_o they_o be_v write_v or_o be_v the_o spirit_n depart_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n it_o do_v use_v to_o be_v otherwise_o among_o the_o old_a and_o new_a prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v prophet_n of_o prediction_n or_o of_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o if_o his_o conception_n may_v be_v write_v and_o be_v write_v be_v still_o a_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n deliberate_a and_o describe_v may_v as_o well_o be_v a_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sudden_a form_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la outlet_n sect._n 35._o now_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o put_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o deliberate_a and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n save_v only_o that_o in_o these_o there_o be_v less_o consideration_n and_o prudence_n for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o these_o the_o production_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a case_n put_v in_o this_o argument_n and_o whether_o to_o consider_v and_o to_o weigh_v they_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n to_o our_o devotion_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o wise_a man_n to_o determine_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n since_o after_o the_o pretend_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v write_v they_o down_o consider_v they_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o ponder_v the_o matter_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o address_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n whether_o this_o sudden_a utterance_n and_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o direct_a resolution_n not_o to_o consider_v beforehand_o what_o we_o speak_v sic_fw-la itaque_fw-la habe_fw-la ut_fw-la istam_fw-la vim_o dicendi_fw-la rapidam_fw-la aptiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la circulanti_fw-la judices_fw-la quam_fw-la agenti_fw-la rem_fw-la magnam_fw-la &_o seriam_fw-la docentique_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o seneca_n and_o express_v what_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v the_o dishonour_n they_o do_v to_o religion_n in_o serve_v it_o in_o the_o low_a and_o most_o indeliberate_a manner_n nor_o quit_v such_o man_n from_o unreasonableness_n and_o folly_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o their_o behalf_n without_o deliberation_n or_o learning_n or_o study_v nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disreputation_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o a_o discourse_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n make_v up_o in_o haste_n that_o be_v without_o due_a consider_v sect._n 36._o but_o here_o i_o consider_v and_o i_o wish_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v most_o will_v do_v so_o too_o that_o to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n in_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o manner_n to_o so_o ill_a purpose_n and_o without_o reason_n or_o promise_n or_o
by_o canon_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o colluthus_n and_o maximus_n there_o be_v declaration_n of_o a_o past_a nullity_n and_o that_o before_o any_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o though_o synodal_n declaration_n pronounce_v such_o ordination_n invalid_a yet_o none_o decree_v so_o for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o this_o nullity_n viz._n in_o case_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o non-presbyter_n be_v not_o make_v by_o canon_n but_o by_o canon_n declare_v to_o be_v invalid_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 3._o if_o to_o this_o be_v add_v that_o in_o antiquity_n it_o be_v dogmatical_o resolve_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n ordination_n be_v appropriate_a to_o they_o than_o it_o will_v also_o from_o hence_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nullity_n of_o ordination_n without_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o positive_a constitution_n but_o on_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o institution_n **_o now_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v only_o in_o the_o bishop_n even_o they_o who_o to_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o speak_v less_o for_o episcopacy_n give_v testimony_n make_v this_o the_o proper_a distinctive_a cognizance_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o a_o presbyter_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n have_v not_o so_o s._n jerome_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la evagrium_fw-la all_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o wit_v all_o thing_n of_o precise_a order_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o priest_n except_o ordination_n for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n sola_o quip_n ordinatione_fw-la superiores_fw-la illis_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la habere_fw-la videntur_fw-la 2._o ordination_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a function_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o not_o give_v he_o by_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n 4._o no_o man_n be_v call_v a_o heretic_n for_o breach_n of_o canon_n but_o for_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o bishop_n aerius_n be_v by_o epiphanius_n philastrius_n and_o s._n austin_n condemn_v and_o brand_v for_o heresy_n and_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v epiphanius_n this_o power_n therefore_o come_v from_o a_o high_a spring_n than_o positive_a and_o canonical_a sanction_n but_o now_o proceed_v 37._o the_o council_n hold_v in_o trullo_n complain_v of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n upon_o the_o church_n inheritance_n say_v that_o it_o force_v some_o bishop_n from_o their_o residence_n and_o make_v that_o they_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o church_n give_v order_n and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o be_v permit_v in_o such_o case_n ut_fw-la &_o diversorum_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la canonicè_fw-la faciant_fw-la to_o make_v canonical_a ordination_n of_o clergy_n man_n give_v of_o order_n be_v proper_a it_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n so_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o theodoret_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n interpret_v it_o of_o bishop_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o presbyter_n do_v not_o impose_v hand_n 20._o there_o be_v a_o imperfect_a canon_n in_o the_o arausican_n council_n that_o have_v a_o expression_n very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la geruntur_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o bishop_n they_o be_v decree_v still_o to_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n though_o he_o that_o be_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o do_v fall_v into_o any_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o yet_o non_fw-la sub_fw-la praesentia_fw-la sua_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la agere_fw-la permittat_fw-la sed_fw-la evocet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la here_o be_v clear_o by_o this_o canon_n some_o thing_n suppose_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o action_n of_o which_o presbyter_n must_v in_o no_o case_n be_v admit_v the_o particular_n what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o canon_n but_o be_v name_v before_o viz._n order_n and_o confirmation_n for_o almost_o the_o whole_a council_n be_v concern_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v proper_o the_o agendum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n else_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v *_o to_o the_o same_o issue_n be_v that_o circum-locutory_a description_n or_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n use_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o ordain_v clerk_n *_o and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o s._n epiphanius_n oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aerius_n 75._o deny_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o presbytery_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n beget_v father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n beget_v son_n in_o baptism_n but_o no_o father_n or_o doctor_n by_o ordination_n *_o it_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a passage_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o novatus_n to_o be_v presbyter_n the_o bishop_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 33._o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v against_o it_o yet_o the_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v he_o and_o then_o certain_o scarce_o any_o conjunction_n of_o the_o other_o clergy_n can_v be_v imagine_v i_o be_o sure_a none_o be_v either_o express_v or_o intimate_v for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n and_o attest_v by_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n episcopus_fw-la vnus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la dignatione_fw-la divina_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la multi_fw-la constitui_fw-la possunt_fw-la 45._o this_o case_n i_o instance_n the_o more_o particular_o because_o it_o be_v a_o exact_a determination_n of_o a_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n aurelius_n make_v a_o motion_n that_o if_o a_o church_n want_v a_o presbyter_n to_o become_v her_o bishop_n they_o may_v demand_v one_o from_o any_o bishop_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o posthumianus_n the_o bishop_n put_v this_o case_n deinde_fw-la qui_fw-la vnum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la how_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o priest_n must_v his_o bishop_n part_n with_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o neighbour_n widow_n church_n yea_o that_o he_o must_v but_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o keep_v ordination_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v he_o that_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v the_o objection_n now_o but_o it_o be_v none_o then_o for_o aurelius_n tell_v they_o plain_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o for_o though_o a_o bishop_n have_v never_o a_o presbyter_n no_o great_a matter_n he_o can_v himself_o ordain_v many_o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o sole_a ordination_n but_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v want_v to_o a_o church_n he_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o find_v **_o thus_o it_o go_v ordinary_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o church_n ordination_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ordainer_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o single_a person_n 19_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o 9_o antioch_n the_o council_n of_o 6._o chalcedon_n and_o s._n jerome_n who_o write_v to_o pammachius_n against_o the_o error_n of_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o thou_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o paulinianus_n he_o come_v now_o and_o then_o to_o visit_v we_o not_o as_o any_o of_o your_o clergy_n but_o ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o *_o so_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n appropriate_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n of_o presbyter_n to_o one_o bishop_n for_o i_o never_o find_v a_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o two_o bishop_n together_o but_o only_o origen_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o caesarea_n presbyter_n be_v never_o mention_v in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n at_o their_o ordination_n and_o if_o alone_o they_o do_v it_o their_o ordination_n be_v pronounce_v invalid_a and_o void_a ab_fw-la initio_fw-la *_o to_o these_o particular_n add_v this_o that_o bishop_n alone_o be_v punish_v if_o ordination_n be_v vncanonical_a which_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a if_o presbyter_n do_v join_v in_o they_o and_o be_v cause_n in_o conjunction_n but_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o alone_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o be_v punishable_a indeed_o bishop_n be_v pro_fw-la toto_fw-la &_o integro_fw-la as_o be_v report_v by_o
security_n and_o revenge_n two_o as_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v scarce_o any_o synod_n to_o determine_v case_n of_o public_a difficulty_n and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v from_o public_a decision_n it_o be_v fit_v they_o shall_v supply_v by_o the_o maturity_n of_o a_o conciliary_a assistance_n and_o deliberation_n for_o although_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v bind_v twice_o a_o year_n to_o celebrate_v synod_n yet_o persecution_n intervening_a they_o be_v rather_o twice_o a_o year_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dispersion_n than_o a_o synod_n 3._o although_o synod_n have_v be_v as_o frequent_o convene_v as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v length_n of_o time_n and_o a_o successive_a experience_n that_o must_v give_v opportunity_n and_o ability_n to_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o the_o emergency_n of_o all_o particular_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o church_n grow_v of_o some_o considerable_a age_n a_o fix_a stand_v college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v more_o requisite_a than_o since_o it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o frequency_n of_o general_a council_n and_o provincial_a synod_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o innumerable_a volume_n of_o the_o father_n and_o decretal_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o digest_v of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v make_v the_o personal_a assistance_n of_o presbyter_n unnecessary_a 4._o when_o necessity_n require_v not_o their_o presence_n and_o counsel_n their_o own_o necessity_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v attend_v their_o several_a cure_n for_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v they_o that_o will_v now_o have_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n assist_v the_o bishop_n whether_o they_o think_v of_o what_o follow_v for_o either_o they_o must_v have_v presbyter_n ordain_v without_o a_o title_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v complain_v of_o these_o threescore_o year_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o nonresidence_n for_o how_o else_o can_v they_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a occurrency_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o either_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n of_o their_o own_o or_o else_o neglect_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o extraordinary_a either_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o consult_v his_o metropolitan_a or_o he_o may_v be_v assist_v by_o a_o synod_n if_o the_o canon_n already_o constitute_v do_v not_o aid_v he_o but_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o presbyter_n be_v impertinent_a 5._o as_o this_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o for_o necessity_n and_o after_o by_o custom_n it_o grow_v a_o law_n so_o now_o retrò_fw-la first_o the_o necessity_n fail_v and_o then_o the_o desuetude_n abrogate_a the_o law_n which_o before_o custom_n have_v establish_v quod_fw-la quâ_fw-la negligentiâ_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v obsolete_a but_o so_o it_o be_v suprà _fw-la it_o have_v expire_v before_o his_o time_n not_o but_o that_o presbyter_n be_v still_o in_o mother-churche_n i_o mean_v in_o great_a one_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la enim_fw-la habemus_fw-la senatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 3_o actum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la we_o have_v still_o say_v s._n hierome_n in_o the_o church_n our_o senate_n a_o college_n or_o chapter_n of_o presbyter_n he_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v not_o consult_v in_o church_n affair_n and_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v it_o that_o s._n ambrose_n wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o our_o mother-churche_n we_o have_v a_o chapter_n too_o but_o the_o bishop_n consult_v they_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n just_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n his_o time_n and_o therefore_o our_o bishop_n have_v alter_v no_o custom_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o alteration_n be_v pregnant_a even_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o violation_n of_o a_o divine_a right_n for_o then_o most_o certain_o a_o contrary_a provision_n will_v have_v be_v make_v in_o those_o convention_n wherein_o so_o much_o sanctity_n and_o authority_n and_o catholicism_n and_o severe_a discipline_n be_v conjunct_a and_o then_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o innovation_n in_o practice_n which_o pretend_v so_o fair_a antiquity_n but_o however_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o than_o voluntary_a in_o the_o bishop_n and_o positive_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o present_a and_o counsel_n in_o the_o presbyter_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o the_o presbyter_n person_n and_o a_o disturbance_n of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o a_o particular_a charge_n *_o one_o thing_n more_o before_o i_o leave_v i_o find_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n object_v episcopus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la solus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la solus_fw-la autem_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 6._o a_o bishop_n may_v alone_o ordain_v a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o alone_o depose_v a_o priest_n therefore_o in_o censure_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o necessity_n of_o conjunction_n of_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o imposition_n of_o censure_n *_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o can_v give_v a_o honour_n can_v also_o take_v it_o away_o if_o any_o body_n can_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o pull_v down_o than_o in_o raise_v up_o it_o be_v wont_n always_o to_o be_v account_v easy_a therefore_o this_o canon_n require_v a_o conjunct_a power_n in_o depose_v presbyter_n be_v a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n found_v indeed_o upon_o good_a institution_n but_o build_v upon_o no_o deep_a foundation_n neither_o of_o nature_n or_o high_a institution_n than_o its_o own_o present_a authority_n but_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o of_o catholic_n and_o primitive_a practice_n to_o it_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o conjunct_a hand_n require_v to_o pull_v down_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o the_o chapter_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n but_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n a_o synodal_n sentence_n and_o determination_n for_o so_o the_o canon_n run_v qui_fw-la profecto_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la damnari_fw-la nec_fw-la uno_fw-la judicante_fw-la poterunt_fw-la honoris_fw-la svi_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la exui_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentati_fw-la synodali_n judicio_fw-la quod_fw-la canon_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la definiri_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o greek_n council_n of_o carthage_n if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n be_v accuse_v their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v they_o 20._o not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o six_o bishop_n more_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n three_o of_o a_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n must_v alone_o hear_v and_o determine_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o canon_n in_o some_o thing_n the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v alone_o but_o then_o his_o assistant_n be_v bishop_n not_o presbyter_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o alone_o be_v judge_v without_o either_o and_o yet_o his_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v clancular_a but_o in_o open_a court_n in_o the_o full_a chapter_n for_o his_o presbyter_n must_v be_v present_a and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o africa_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la praesentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la 23._o alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la here_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n where_o his_o consistory_n be_v keep_v lest_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v clandestine_v and_o so_o illegal_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o praesentia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o clerk_n presence_n only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n even_o by_o this_o canon_n itself_o which_o be_v use_v for_o objection_n against_o the_o bishop_n sole_a jurisdiction_n ***_o i_o know_v nothing_o now_o to_o hinder_v our_o process_n for_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n be_v clear_o leave_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o by_o delegation_n and_o voluntary_a assumption_n now_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o main_a question_n sect_n xlv_o so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v believe_v necessary_a we_o have_v see_v what_o episcopacy_n be_v in_o itself_o now_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o
these_o 4._o origen_n say_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a food_n what_o then_o so_o say_v we_o too_o but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n spiritual_o he_o say_v nothing_o against_o that_o but_o very_o much_o for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a place_n remark_v already_o 5._o but_o how_o can_v this_o expound_v the_o other_o word_n christian_n people_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o when_o origen_n say_v the_o material_a part_n the_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v natural_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o draught_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o material_a part_n but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n the_o colour_n the_o taste_n the_o quantity_n these_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o belly_n very_o a_o goodly_a argument_n if_o a_o man_n can_v guess_v in_o what_o mood_n and_o figure_n it_o can_v conclude_v 6._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v distinct_o and_o particular_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o particular_a and_o minute_n meaning_n than_o when_o he_o speak_v general_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v a_o part_n from_o a_o part_n one_o sense_n from_o another_o the_o body_n in_o one_o sense_n from_o the_o body_n in_o another_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o more_o general_a and_o not_o they_o to_o expound_v these_o unless_o the_o general_n be_v more_o particular_a than_o that_o that_o be_v distinguish_v into_o kind_n that_o be_v unless_o the_o general_n be_v a_o particular_a and_o the_o particular_a be_v a_o general_n 7._o amalarius_n be_v so_o amuse_v with_o these_o word_n and_o discourse_n of_o origen_n that_o his_o understanding_n grow_v giddy_a and_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v till_o our_o death_n in_o the_o body_n or_o expire_v at_o let_v of_o blood_n or_o exhale_v in_o air_n or_o spit_v out_o or_o breathe_v forth_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n guitard_n descends_z into_o the_o belly_n and_o so_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n the_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v of_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o mode_n of_o the_o age._n but_o his_o folly_n be_v sober_o reprove_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o carisiacum_n about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o where_o the_o difficulty_n of_o origen_n argument_n be_v better_o answer_v and_o the_o article_n determine_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o remain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 8._o to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o draught_n be_v a_o device_n of_o they_o that_o care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v for_o 1._o it_o make_v that_o the_o ejectamentum_fw-la or_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v consist_v of_o colour_n and_o quantity_n without_o any_o substance_n 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v nourish_v by_o accident_n and_o so_o not_o only_o one_o substance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o but_o that_o accident_n be_v change_v into_o substance_n which_o must_v be_v if_o they_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o pass_v in_o latrinam_fw-la and_o then_o beyond_o the_o device_n of_o transubstantiation_n we_o have_v another_o production_n from_o africa_n a_o transaccidentisubstantiation_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o it_o make_v accident_n to_o have_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o substance_n as_o motion_n substantial_a corruption_n alteration_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accident_n but_o substance_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v substance_n and_o those_o that_o integrate_a all_o physical_a and_o compound_a substance_n but_o till_o yesterday_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o accident_n can_v yea_o but_o magnitude_n be_v a_o material_a quality_n and_o ground_n or_o subject_a of_o the_o accident_n so_o it_o be_v say_v but_o it_o be_v nonsense_n for_o beside_o that_o magnitude_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o a_o quantity_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v proper_o or_o true_o say_v to_o be_v material_a but_o imperfect_o because_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o matter_n and_o however_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o quality_n for_o a_o accident_n can_v be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la the_o ground_n or_o subject_a of_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o formality_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o substance_n as_o every_o young_a scholar_n have_v read_v in_o aristotle_n category_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o accident_n be_v to_o say_v that_o accident_n be_v subject_v in_o magnitude_n that_o be_v that_o magnitude_n be_v neither_o a_o quantity_n nor_o quality_n but_o a_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accident_n always_o subsist_v in_o a_o subject_n say_v porphyry_n 9_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o origen_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o quid_fw-la materiale_a or_o the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o call_v it_o the_o symbolical_a body_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o accident_n because_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n between_o the_o accident_n the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o figure_n the_o roundness_n the_o weight_n the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o host_n or_o wafer_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o to_o call_v the_o accident_n a_o symbolical_a body_n be_v to_o call_v it_o a_o unsymbolical_a symbol_n a_o unlike_a similitude_n a_o representment_n without_o analogy_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n the_o whole_a action_n of_o consecration_n distribution_n sumption_n manducation_n this_o be_v the_o symbolical_a body_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o drink_v this_o cup_n and_o eat_v this_o bread_n represent_v the_o lord_n death_n it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o redemption_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o call_v accident_n a_o body_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n a_o body_n may_v be_v call_v white_a but_o the_o definition_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n can_v never_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o body_n i_o conclude_v that_o this_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n urge_v also_o and_o affirm_v by_o origen_n do_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o at_o all_o in_o a_o natural_a lest_o that_o consequent_a be_v the_o event_n of_o it_o which_o to_o affirm_v of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v very_a blasphemy_n 2._o the_o next_o argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n his_o go_v from_o we_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n his_o not_o be_v with_o we_o his_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n unless_o i_o go_v hence_o the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3.20_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o s._n peter_n affirm_v of_o he_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v true_a of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v a_o circumscribe_v body_n and_o a_o definite_a soul_n be_v the_o question_n and_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n these_o man_n say_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o actual_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o the_o romanist_n say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o every_o where_o but_o it_o may_v be_v where_o and_o be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o please_v for_o although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o be_v god_n too_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v upon_o earth_n argumentum_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o man_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o also_o he_o can_v be_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o he_o please_v he_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o heaven_n now_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v concentre_v in_o the_o main_a impossibility_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v
but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v he_o be_v abuse_v this_o be_v their_o answer_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nothing_o will_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v examine_v 3._o now_o this_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o insuperable_a difficulty_n do_v much_o increase_n it_o and_o confess_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v avoid_v for_o 1._o the_o accident_n proper_a to_o a_o substance_n be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o substance_n not_o of_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o man_n feel_v but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o feel_v be_v the_o sensitive_a faculty_n so_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v feel_v be_v the_o accident_n as_o the_o shape_n the_o colour_n the_o bigness_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v manifestative_a and_o declarative_a of_o a_o humane_a substance_n and_o if_o they_o represent_v a_o wrong_a substance_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a substance_n or_o a_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a substance_n as_o if_o a_o alchemist_n shall_v show_v i_o brass_n colour_v like_o gold_n and_o make_v ponderous_a and_o so_o adulterate_v that_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o touchstone_n for_o a_o long_a while_n the_o deception_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o improper_a accident_n true_a accident_n indeed_o but_o not_o belong_v to_o that_o substance_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o inward_a that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o man_n not_o the_o sight_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v it_o we_o complain_v of_o for_o indeed_o in_o proper_a speak_n the_o eye_n or_o the_o hand_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o man_n by_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o by_o his_o hand_n the_o eye_n see_v a_o colour_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o inward_a sense_n apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o understand_a judge_n it_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o represent_v by_o the_o accident_n it_o be_v so_o or_o it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o deception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o cozenage_n there_o be_v no_o lie_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o proposition_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a a_o lie_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o wrong_a object_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o false_a proposition_n then_o he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n when_o accident_n proper_a to_o one_o substance_n be_v make_v the_o cover_n of_o another_o to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o natural_o communicable_a and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v as_o be_v pretend_v be_v intolerable_a for_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v common_o deceive_v it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n by_o pass_a judgement_n too_o soon_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v judge_v glass_n to_o be_v crystal_n because_o it_o look_v like_o it_o this_o be_v not_o any_o deception_n in_o the_o sense_n nor_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o man_n because_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v more_o thing_n than_o the_o colour_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v glass_n or_o crystal_n or_o diamond_n or_o ice_n the_o hardness_n the_o weight_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ingredient_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o if_o any_o two_o thing_n have_v all_o the_o same_o accident_n then_o although_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v yet_o the_o man_n will_v certain_o and_o inculpable_o mistake_v if_o therefore_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o be_v pretend_v all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v than_o all_o man_n must_v necessary_o be_v deceive_v if_o only_o one_o or_o two_o do_v remain_v one_o sense_n will_v help_v the_o other_o and_o all_o together_o will_v right_o inform_v the_o understanding_n but_o when_o all_o the_o accident_n remain_v they_o can_v but_o represent_v that_o substance_n to_o which_o those_o accident_n be_v proper_a and_o then_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n will_v be_v a_o constant_a irresistible_a deception_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o in_o which_o all_o man_n notice_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o most_o rely_v upon_o i_o mean_v their_o sense_n and_o then_o the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v whether_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v or_o no_o but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o believe_v our_o sense_n since_o himself_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v be_v deceive_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n as_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n if_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o no_o one_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o his_o proper_a object_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v about_o the_o substance_n lie_v under_o those_o accident_n which_o be_v the_o object_n proper_a to_o that_o sense_n because_o he_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o that_o representment_n otherwise_o than_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v other_o accident_n proper_a to_o other_o sense_n in_o make_v the_o judgement_n as_o the_o bird_n that_o take_v the_o picture_n of_o grape_n for_o very_a grape_n and_o he_o that_o take_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o curtain_n for_o a_o very_a curtain_n and_o desire_v the_o painter_n to_o draw_v it_o aside_o they_o make_v judgement_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o curtain_n only_o by_o colour_n and_o figure_n but_o aught_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o weight_n the_o taste_n the_o touch_n and_o the_o smell_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o all_o the_o sense_n concur_v than_o not_o only_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v deceive_v about_o that_o object_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o neither_o aught_o the_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v about_o that_o substance_n which_o lie_v under_o those_o accident_n because_o their_o ministry_n be_v all_o that_o natural_a instrument_n of_o convey_v notice_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v 4._o just_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o s._n john_n argument_n have_v be_v just_a nothing_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n for_o that_o god_n be_v incarnate_a that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v such_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n that_o he_o give_v such_o commandment_n he_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v by_o sound_n by_o shape_n by_o figure_n by_o motion_n by_o likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o all_o the_o proper_a accident_n and_o his_o sense_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v about_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o if_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v about_o the_o substance_n under_o these_o accident_n of_o what_o truth_n or_o substance_n can_v he_o be_v ascertain_v by_o their_o ministry_n for_o he_o indeed_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n but_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n but_o a_o angelical_a substance_n may_v lie_v under_o it_o and_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v uncertain_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o nature_n all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o signify_v by_o their_o proper_a accident_n can_v not_o be_v ever_o the_o more_o believe_v for_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o handle_v with_o our_o hand_n but_o if_o they_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o their_o proper_a accident_n than_o the_o understanding_n can_v no_o more_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o substance_n lie_v under_o the_o accident_n than_o the_o sense_n can_v in_o the_o accident_n themselves_o 4._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v answer_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v affright_v at_o his_o sudden_a appear_v and_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o feel_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 4._o plain_o meaning_n that_o
true_a horse_n do_v and_o yet_o the_o paint_a man_n be_v no_o man_n and_o the_o paint_a horse_n be_v no_o horse_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o discourse_n be_v this_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o worship_n hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n all_o the_o way_n nothing_o real_a but_o imaginative_a and_o fantastical_a and_o indeed_o though_o this_o give_v but_o a_o very_a ill_a account_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o bellarmine_n with_o their_o saint_n thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v idolatry_n because_o they_o give_v no_o real_a worship_n to_o image_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o do_v they_o mock_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o offer_v to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o by_o pretend_v to_o honour_v they_o by_o honour_v their_o image_n when_o the_o honour_n they_o do_v give_v to_o image_n be_v itself_o but_o imaginary_a and_o no_o more_o of_o reality_n in_o it_o than_o there_o be_v of_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n however_o if_o you_o will_v not_o commit_v downright_a idolatry_n as_o some_o of_o their_o saint_n teach_v you_o than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o observe_v these_o plain_a distinction_n and_o first_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o worship_v a_o image_n you_o do_v it_o not_o material_o but_o formal_o not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o substance_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n next_o take_v care_n that_o you_o observe_v what_o sort_n of_o image_n it_o be_v and_o then_o proportion_v your_o right_a kind_n to_o it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o give_v latria_fw-la to_o that_o where_o hyperdulia_fw-la be_v only_a due_a and_o be_v careful_a that_o if_o dulia_n only_o be_v due_a that_o your_o worship_n be_v not_o hyperdulical_a in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o the_o worship_n to_o your_o image_n be_v intransitive_a but_o in_o few_o case_n and_o according_a but_o to_o a_o few_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o have_v get_v all_o these_o case_n together_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n it_o be_v transitive_a but_o then_o when_o the_o worship_n be_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o exemplar_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o example_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n of_o worship_n though_o the_o kind_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o analogical_a and_o it_o be_v reductive_a and_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a not_o simple_a not_o by_o itself_o not_o by_o a_o act_n to_o the_o image_n distinct_a from_o that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o example_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a act_n with_o one_o intention_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a kind_n though_o with_o some_o little_a variety_n if_o the_o kind_n be_v differ_v now_o by_o these_o easy_a ready_a clear_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n and_o rule_n and_o case_n the_o people_n be_v full_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n because_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o forbid_v any_o worship_n that_o be_v transitive_a reduct_v accidental_a consequential_a analogical_a and_o hyperdulical_a and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o her_o wise_a doctor_n teach_v now_o a_o day_n but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o the_o easy_a way_n of_o all_o certain_o be_v to_o worship_v no_o image_n and_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o trouble_v the_o people_n head_n with_o no_o distinction_n for_o by_o these_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v at_o peace_n or_o understand_v the_o commandment_n which_o without_o these_o laborious_a device_n by_o which_o they_o confess_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v lie_v a_o little_a too_o heavy_a upon_o they_o will_v most_o easy_o by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v plain_o and_o proper_o understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o impiety_n or_o more_o fearful_a caution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o be_v so_o curious_a that_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o manual_n breviaries_n and_o catechism_n as_o if_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o do_v set_v it_o down_o they_o only_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la idolum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n not_o use_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o use_v be_v sometime_o translate_v idolum_fw-la yet_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o similitude_n or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v of_o distinct_a signification_n yet_o because_o both_o be_v express_o forbid_v in_o that_o commandment_n it_o be_v very_o ill_a to_o represent_v the_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o word_n yet_o the_o commandment_n may_v be_v break_v by_o the_o not_o observe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o other_o word_n which_o they_o conceal_v but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 7._o i_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o enemy_n and_o stranger_n to_o christianity_n the_o very_a turk_n and_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v of_o very_o ill_a report_n and_o that_o upon_o at_o least_o the_o most_o probable_a ground_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o pursue_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o charitable_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_a now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v whole_o without_o image_n there_o will_v nothing_o perish_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v as_o well_o want_v such_o baby-ceremony_n as_o the_o synagogue_n do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o much_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o image-worship_n do_v by_o his_o pretend_a servant_n 8.13_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v that_o to_o retain_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n and_o put_v limit_n and_o retrenche_n the_o border_n of_o the_o christian_a pale_a 8._o it_o be_v also_o very_o scandalous_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v it_o make_v many_o and_o endanger_v more_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o direct_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d polydore_v virgil_n observe_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n damn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n and_o cassander_n say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v abhor_v all_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o he_o cite_v finem_fw-la origen_n as_o a_o instance_n great_a enough_o to_o verify_v the_o whole_a affirmative_a nos_fw-la vero_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la honoramus_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quia_fw-la quantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la cavemus_fw-la ne_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la incidamus_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la credulitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la this_o authority_n e.w._n pag._n 55._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o question_n say_v that_o origen_n have_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o declare_v our_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o than_o he_o recite_v the_o word_n above_o quote_v than_o which_o origen_n can_v not_o speak_v plain_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o e._n w._n may_v as_o well_o have_v dispute_v for_o the_o manichee_n with_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n it_o only_o declare_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o gentleman_n think_v any_o thing_n will_v pass_v for_o argument_n among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o of_o this_o danger_n s._n austin_n 3._o give_v a_o rational_a account_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o idol_n want_v all_o sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o seat_n in_o a_o honourable_a sublimity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v attend_v by_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o very_a likeness_n of_o live_a member_n and_o sense_n although_o they_o be_v senseless_a and_o without_o life_n
our_o natural_a power_n but_o it_o be_v account_v for_o by_o the_o general_a measure_n and_o great_a period_n of_o our_o life_n a_o man_n can_v pray_v always_o with_o equal_a intention_n nor_o give_v the_o same_o alm_n nor_o equal_o mourn_v with_o sharpness_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o every_o duty_n proper_a season_n and_o solennity_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v his_o best_a who_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n but_o it_o be_v well_o we_o will_v remember_v that_o he_o that_o do_v a_o good_a act_n to_o day_n can_v do_v the_o same_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o he_o that_o yesterday_o fight_v a_o noble_a battle_n and_o resist_v valiant_o can_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n contend_v as_o manful_o every_o day_n if_o he_o will_v consider_v and_o watch_v and_o though_o it_o will_v never_o be_v that_o man_n will_v always_o do_v as_o well_o as_o at_o some_o time_n yet_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o commit_v a_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o help_v it_o 10._o vi_o he_o that_o will_v be_v approve_v in_o do_v his_o best_a must_v omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v a_o good_a action_n because_o when_o it_o be_v place_v in_o its_o proper_a circumstance_n god_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o and_o call_v to_o have_v it_o do_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o omission_n he_o do_v not_o do_v his_o best_a that_o do_v not_o do_v that_o because_o such_o a_o person_n do_v voluntary_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o a_o good_a without_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o innocent_a principle_n 11._o vii_o he_o that_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v or_o do_v what_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forbear_v and_o consider_v or_o choose_v so_o to_o do_v do_v not_o do_v his_o best_a can_v plead_v his_o privilege_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o portion_n of_o sinner_n and_o will_v die_v if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o make_v it_o up_o some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o sorrow_n and_o a_o future_a diligence_n 12._o viii_o to_o sin_v against_o our_o conscience_n can_v at_o no_o hand_n consist_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a perfection_n because_o he_o love_v not_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n who_o give_v some_o of_o his_o strength_n and_o some_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v 13._o ix_o no_o man_n must_v account_v that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v his_o best_a or_o according_a to_o the_o perfection_n require_v of_o christian_n but_o he_o that_o do_v better_a and_o better_o and_o grow_v towards_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n for_o perfection_n be_v a_o infinite_a word_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o several_a person_n of_o different_a capacity_n and_o degree_n but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o have_v analogy_n and_o equivalent_a proportion_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v perfect_a but_o that_o to_o which_o nothing_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v not_o any_o way_n perfect_a but_o by_o do_v all_o all_o that_o he_o can_v for_o than_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o all_o his_o strength_n for_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v by_o compare_v the_o subject_n which_o be_v perfect_a for_o in_o that_o sense_n nothing_o be_v perfect_a but_o god_n but_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o every_o man_n own_o proportion_n for_o a_o body_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a body_n though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_a when_o he_o be_v hearty_o and_o entire_o god_n servant_n though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o meek_a man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o meek_a as_o moses_n or_o christ._n but_o he_o be_v not_o meek_a if_o he_o keep_v any_o fierceness_n or_o violence_n within_o *_o but_o then_o because_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a be_v incident_a with_o humane_a nature_n he_o that_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o get_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o more_o than_o he_o have_v he_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a desire_n therefore_o 14._o x._o every_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o design_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n must_v think_v of_o what_o be_v before_o he_o not_o what_o be_v past_a of_o the_o stage_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o run_v not_o of_o those_o little_a portion_n of_o his_o course_n he_o have_v already_o finish_v ut_fw-la cum_fw-la carceribus_fw-la missos_fw-la rapit_fw-la ungula_fw-la currus_fw-la satyr_n instat_fw-la equis_fw-la auriga_fw-la suos_fw-la vincentibus_fw-la illum_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la temnens_fw-la extremos_fw-la inter_fw-la euntem_fw-la for_o so_o do_v the_o contender_n in_o the_o olympic_a race_n never_o look_v behind_o but_o contend_v forward_o and_o from_o hence_o s._n paul_n give_v the_o rule_n i_o have_v now_o describe_v brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v 14._o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n let_v therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v perfect_a but_o he_o that_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n and_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o nilque_fw-la putans_fw-la actum_fw-la dum_fw-la quid_fw-la superesset_fw-la agendum_fw-la nothing_o be_v finish_v as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v undo_v for_o our_o perfection_n be_v always_o grow_v it_o stand_v not_o till_o it_o arrive_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crown_n of_o he_o that_o run_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o which_o the_o more_o i_o only_o use_v s._n chrysostoms_n argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o be_v not_o very_o confident_a but_o that_o if_o he_o do_v look_v back_o he_o may_v also_o fall_v back_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o perfection_n be_v so_o little_a so_o infant_n and_o imperfect_a that_o we_o be_v come_v forward_o but_o a_o little_a and_o have_v great_a space_n still_o to_o measure_v 15._o xi_o let_v every_o man_n that_o be_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v perfect_a endeavour_v to_o make_v up_o the_o imperfection_n or_o meanness_n of_o his_o service_n by_o a_o great_a a_o prompt_a a_o obedient_a a_o love_a and_o a_o friendly_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o parable_n our_o bless_a lord_n have_v teach_v we_o 17.7_o that_o the_o servant_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o plough_v the_o field_n or_o feed_v the_o cattle_n be_v still_o call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n because_o he_o have_v do_v only_o what_o be_v command_v he_o that_o be_v they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n vtcung_z some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o thing_n be_v finish_v though_o with_o a_o servile_a spirit_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o do_v the_o outward_a work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v those_o which_o consist_v in_o outward_a obedience_n and_o by_o which_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v also_o bring_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o internal_a also_o a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n and_o operation_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n inquire_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 29._o and_o since_o this_o to_o do_v in_o the_o christian_a sense_n be_v to_o do_v bona_fw-la benè_fw-la good_a work_n with_o a_o good_a mind_n for_o since_o the_o work_n be_v not_o only_o in_o themselves_o inconsiderable_a but_o we_o also_o do_v they_o most_o imperfect_o and_o with_o often_o fail_n a_o good_a mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o son_n will_v not_o only_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n but_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o defect_n too_o the_o do_v what_o we_o be_v command_v that_o be_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o do_v still_o leave_v we_o unprofitable_a for_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o supreme_a right_n over_o we_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v still_o can_v demand_v more_o when_o we_o have_v plough_v he_o will_v
to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o as_o he_o say_v of_o we_o man_n in_o our_o imperfect_a state_n so_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v also_o unclean_a and_o impure_a for_o the_o cause_n and_o verification_n of_o which_o we_o must_v look_v out_o something_o beside_o original_a sin_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o vice_n be_v pregnant_a and_o teem_a and_o bring_v forth_o new_a instance_n numerous_a as_o the_o spawn_n of_o fish_n such_o as_o be_v inadvertency_n carelessness_n tediousness_n of_o spirit_n and_o these_o also_o be_v cause_n of_o very_a much_o evil_n sect_n v._o of_o liberty_n of_o election_n remain_v after_o adam_n fall_n upon_o this_o account_n beside_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o universal_a impiety_n be_v apparent_a without_o any_o need_n of_o lay_v adam_n in_o blame_n for_o all_o our_o folly_n and_o misery_n or_o rather_o without_o charge_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o so_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o universal_a wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o will_n servile_a and_o the_o power_n of_o election_n to_o be_v quite_o lose_v in_o we_o except_v only_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v evil_a for_o admit_v this_o proposition_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o liberty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n yet_o that_o all_o man_n choose_v sin_n be_v not_o any_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n in_o our_o choice_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o man_n do_v choose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v natural_o determine_v or_o strong_o precipitate_v but_o every_o man_n do_v not_o choose_v the_o same_o sin_n nor_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n neither_o do_v he_o choose_v it_o always_o but_o frequent_o decline_v it_o hate_v it_o and_o repent_v of_o it_o many_o man_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o objection_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o choice_n and_o election_n still_o remain_v to_o a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o sinful_a as_o he_o be_v natural_o heavy_a or_o upright_o apt_a to_o laugh_v or_o weep_v for_o these_o he_o be_v always_o and_o unavoidable_a 72._o and_o indeed_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v a_o destruction_n of_o all_o law_n it_o take_v away_o reward_v and_o punishment_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o precept_n of_o holiness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o wolf_n as_o to_o a_o man_n if_o man_n be_v natural_o and_o inevitable_o wicked_a improbitas_fw-la nullo_n flectitur_fw-la obsequio_fw-la there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o discourse_n no_o deliberation_n or_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o thousand_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o if_o we_o can_v hear_v and_o obey_v or_o can_v refuse_v why_o be_v promise_n make_v and_o threaten_n record_v why_o be_v god_n judgement_n register_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v our_o reason_n above_o and_o our_o affection_n below_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o minister_v to_o and_o attend_v upon_o the_o will_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n do_v forfeit_v his_o natural_a power_n of_o election_n that_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v increase_v for_o as_o a_o man_n knowledge_n grow_v so_o his_o will_n become_v better_a attend_v and_o minister_v unto_o but_o after_o his_o fall_n his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o than_o before_o he_o know_v what_o nakedness_n be_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n he_o perceive_v the_o evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o divine_a anger_n he_o know_v fear_n and_o flight_n new_a apprehension_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o grow_v better_o able_a and_o instruct_v with_o argument_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o refuse_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v every_o man_n case_n a_o repent_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o have_v oftentimes_o more_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o innocent_a and_o be_v make_v more_o wary_a by_o his_o fall_n but_o of_o this_o thing_n god_n himself_o be_v witness_v ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la singularis_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la ipso_fw-la habet_fw-la scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v gen._n 3.22_o our_o bible_n read_v thus_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n now_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o this_o knowledge_n god_n be_v please_v by_o eject_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n to_o prevent_v his_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la mittat_fw-la manúm_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o arborem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la mean_v that_o now_o he_o be_v grow_v wise_a and_o apt_a to_o provide_v himself_o and_o use_v all_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v before_o he_o he_o know_v more_o after_o his_o fall_n than_o before_o therefore_o ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o know_v more_o be_v better_a enable_v to_o choose_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v choose_v that_o which_o may_v prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n put_v upon_o he_o god_n cast_v he_o from_o thence_o where_o the_o remedy_n do_v grow_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n rabbi_n moses_n ben_n maimon_n have_v these_o word_n potestas_fw-la libera_fw-la unicuique_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-mi vult_fw-la inclinare_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la jusâ—us_fw-la penes_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n vult_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la inclinare_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la impius_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la penes_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la scribitur_fw-la ecce_fw-la homo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la singularis_fw-la ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la habet_fw-la scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la to_o every_o man_n be_v give_v a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v and_o be_v incline_v to_o good_a if_o he_o please_v or_o else_o if_o he_o please_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v as_o a_o single_a one_o of_o himself_o now_o he_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v mankind_n be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o its_o like_a and_o can_v of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o thought_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o either_o of_o these_o do_v what_o himself_o shall_v choose_v si_fw-mi lapsus_fw-la es_fw-la poteris_fw-la surgere_fw-la in_o utramvis_fw-la partem_fw-la habes_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la 2._o say_v s._n chrysostome_n if_o thou_o have_v fall_v thou_o may_v rise_v again_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v power_n to_o do_v thou_o may_v choose_v either_o 73._o i_o may_v be_v infinite_a in_o this_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o to_o deny_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n power_n of_o choice_n and_o election_n or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n destroy_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hierocles_n humane_a nature_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v if_o it_o divert_v to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o if_o it_o be_v immortal_a it_o can_v never_o die_v in_o its_o noble_a faculty_n but_o if_o the_o will_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v disable_v from_o choose_v which_o be_v all_o the_o work_n the_o will_n have_v to_o do_v than_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o to_o live_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o operate_v in_o philosophy_n be_v all_o one_o if_o the_o will_v therefore_o can_v operate_v how_o be_v it_o immortal_a and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o understanding_n that_o can_v never_o understand_v and_o passion_n that_o can_v never_o desire_v or_o refuse_v and_o a_o memory_n that_o can_v never_o remember_v as_o a_o will_n that_o can_v choose_v indeed_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o operate_v by_o way_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v hinder_v in_o individual_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a species_n never_o but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o impedible_a it_o can_v be_v restrain_v at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o life_n and_o when_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n be_v weak_a the_o will_n be_v strong_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n indeed_o it_o often_o follow_v the_o inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o can_v choose_v against_o they_o and_o it_o can_v work_v without_o they_o and_o indeed_o since_o sin_n be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o free_a faculty_n it_o can_v no_o more_o
state_n not_o at_o all_o fit_v for_o heaven_n but_o too_o much_o dispose_v to_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n for_o even_o in_o innocent_a person_n in_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o a_o state_n of_o present_a exclusion_n from_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n be_v stand_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o infirmity_n he_o be_v first_o to_o lay_v aside_o and_o so_o by_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 3._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o differ_v nature_n and_o capacity_n christ_n himself_o can_v not_o enter_v thither_o till_o he_o have_v first_o lay_v that_o down_o as_o the_o divine_a author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n rare_o and_o mysterious_o discourse_n 9_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o now_o i_o have_v more_o full_o explicate_v than_o former_o it_o be_v then_o only_o fit_v to_o speak_v of_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o to_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o evil_n which_o yet_o leave_v in_o we_o power_n enough_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v without_o excuse_n which_o very_a thing_n the_o belgic_a confession_n in_o this_o article_n acknowledge_v and_o that_o not_o god_n but_o ourselves_o be_v author_n of_o our_o eternal_a death_n in_o case_n we_o do_v perish_v but_o now_o though_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v admit_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v consonant_a to_o antiquity_n and_o not_o unreasonable_a though_o in_o scripture_n so_o much_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o now_o i_o must_v be_v more_o restrain_v and_o deny_v those_o superaddition_n to_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ignorance_n or_o the_o fancy_n or_o the_o interest_n or_o the_o laziness_n of_o man_n have_v sew_v to_o this_o doctrine_n sect_n ii_o adam_n sin_n be_v in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o impute_a sin_n and_o how_o it_o be_v so_o 10._o original_a sin_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n proper_o not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o be_v only_o impute_v to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v evil_a effect_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o be_v a_o consequent_a only_o of_o adam_n sin_n but_o of_o itself_o no_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o concupiscence_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o a_o punishment_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n that_o dispute_v in_o this_o article_n particular_o the_o roman_a school_n say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n the_o other_o half_a of_o christian_n i_o mean_v in_o europe_n that_o be_v the_o protestant_n general_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o adam_n sin_n but_o formal_o no_o sin_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a among_o the_o church_n that_o either_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v formal_o our_o sin_n or_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o we_o can_v affirm_v either_o without_o cross_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n in_o their_o affirmative_a there_o have_v indeed_o be_v attempt_n make_v to_o reconcile_v this_o difference_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o worm_n and_o in_o the_o book_n offer_v at_o ratisbon_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n itself_o they_o jumble_v they_o both_o together_o say_v that_o originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la carentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la cum_fw-la concupiscentiâ_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n define_v neither_o but_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o concupiscence_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n which_o i_o have_v annex_v but_o because_o she_o have_v not_o determine_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v formal_o a_o sin_n or_o inherent_a in_o we_o i_o may_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n discourse_n concern_v the_o several_a part_n the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o privation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v inherent_a in_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o we_o it_o can_v only_o be_v such_o by_o imputation_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sin_n formal_o because_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o it_o be_v only_o a_o consequent_a or_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o unavoidable_a by_o we_o for_o though_o scotus_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o humane_a nature_n to_o preserve_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o he_o say_v false_a adam_n indeed_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o for_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o than_o he_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o we_o for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v it_o unless_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o but_o he_o be_v and_o because_o he_o lose_v it_o we_o also_o miss_v it_o that_o be_v be_v punish_v and_o feel_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o thing_n frame_v in_o the_o school_n forge_v but_o not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n save_v only_o that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o that_o be_v he_o be_v bring_v innocent_a into_o the_o world_n he_o bring_v no_o sin_n along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o time_n and_o stature_n of_o reason_n and_o choice_n he_o enter_v upon_o action_n when_o his_o reason_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o master_v his_o passion_n all_o which_o we_o do_v not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o as_o prosper_n describe_v it_o make_v a_o man_n expertem_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o capacem_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n and_o help_n enough_o if_o he_o need_v any_o beside_o his_o natural_a power_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o another_o dispensation_n 11._o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o they_o who_o make_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n formal_o in_o we_o when_o they_o come_v to_o explicate_v their_o meaning_n by_o material_a or_o intelligible_a event_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o turn_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o differ_v no_o otherwise_o from_o concupiscence_n than_o go_v from_o the_o west_n direct_o do_v from_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o east_n that_o be_v just_o nothing_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n than_o so_o must_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o real_a event_n and_o if_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n than_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o then_o for_o concupiscence_n that_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o s._n austin_n himself_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attinet_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la semper_fw-la essemus_fw-la donec_fw-la sanaretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la si_fw-la nunquam_fw-la consentiremus_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la julianum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v infinite_o against_o reason_n it_o shall_v for_o in_o infant_n the_o very_a action_n and_o desire_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o much_o less_o be_v the_o principle_n if_o the_o little_a emanation_n of_o it_o in_o they_o be_v innocent_a although_o there_o be_v some_o image_n of_o consent_n much_o more_o be_v that_o principle_n innocent_a before_o any_o thing_n of_o consent_n at_o all_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o this_o that_o the_o roman_a school_n affirm_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v involuntary_a and_o not_o consent_v to_o by_o we_o but_o come_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o list_v or_o no_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o we_o real_o and_o true_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v altogether_o as_o involuntary_a and_o unchosen_a as_o concupiscence_n but_o i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v no_o
say_v this_o may_v be_v a_o final_a event_n i_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o and_o think_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o intermedial_a event_n that_o be_v though_o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o there_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v we_o there_o but_o instant_o give_v we_o christ_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o now_o what_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n so_o die_v i_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o know_v or_o teach_v because_o god_n have_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o secret_a i_o only_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a father_n and_o from_o his_o goodness_n nothing_o but_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o that_o be_v since_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o father_n till_o about_o saint_n augustine_n time_n do_v teach_v the_o poor_a babe_n can_v die_v not_o only_o once_o for_o adam_n sin_n but_o twice_o and_o for_o ever_o i_o can_v never_o think_v that_o i_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n if_o i_o think_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o seem_v so_o unjust_a or_o so_o much_o against_o his_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o although_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n infant_n be_v new_a bear_v and_o rescue_v from_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n account_n which_o metonymical_o may_v be_v call_v a_o remit_v of_o original_a sin_n that_o be_v a_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n or_o the_o state_n of_o evil_n whither_o in_o he_o they_o be_v devolve_v yet_o baptism_n do_v but_o consider_v that_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o give_v it_o more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o they_o that_o desire_v baptism_n to_o they_o that_o die_v for_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n even_o in_o origen_n time_n and_o before_o that_o do_v account_v the_o babe_n that_o die_v in_o bethlehem_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o herod_n to_o be_v saint_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o give_v it_o many_o way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o 87_o epistle_n of_o s._n bernard_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o this_o i_o add_v that_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o infant_n without_o actual_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v save_v affirm_v the_o same_o also_o of_o they_o if_o they_o want_v the_o h._n eucharist_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o paulinus_n epigr._fw-la 6._o the_o writer_n of_o hypognosticon_n lib._n 5._o s._n augustin_n hom._n 10._o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o 107_o epistle_n to_o vitalis_n and_o since_o no_o church_n do_v ever_o enjoin_v to_o any_o catechumen_n any_o penance_n or_o repentance_n for_o original_a sin_n it_o seem_v horrible_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o any_o man_n can_v be_v damn_v for_o that_o for_o which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o whole_a matter_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o 18._o i._n original_a sin_n be_v adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o many_o evil_a effect_n ii_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n iii_o our_o evil_n and_o necessity_n be_v bring_v upon_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o passion_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bridle_v or_o mortify_v iv._o it_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aid_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v v._o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o title_n to_o heaven_n or_o supernatural_a happiness_n that_o be_v it_o neither_o have_v in_o it_o strength_n to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n nor_o title_n to_o a_o heavenly_a vi_o it_o leave_v in_o we_o our_o natural_a concupiscence_n and_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o thus_o far_o i_o admit_v and_o explicate_v this_o article_n but_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o the_o usual_a proposition_n which_o be_v various_o teach_v now_o adays_o be_v this_o i._o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o inherent_a evil_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o a_o stain_n but_o no_o sin_n ii_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v natural_o iii_o it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v iv._o it_o do_v not_o damn_v any_o infant_n to_o the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o now_o how_o consonant_a my_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a antiquity_n beside_o the_o testimony_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v here_o concern_v some_o part_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a authority_n speak_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a question_n s._n ignatius_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o have_v these_o word_n ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o pious_a man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v impious_a he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o make_v so_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o sentence_n by_o which_o word_n he_o exclude_v nature_n and_o affirm_v our_o natural_a liberty_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o be_v we_o be_v in_o fault_n but_o not_o adam_n so_o as_o we_o be_v and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ignatius_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o or_o to_o infirm_a the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n and_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v allege_v he_o to_o contrary_a purpose_n cite_v he_o call_v adam_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a iniquity_n which_o appellative_a be_v proper_a enough_o but_o of_o no_o efficacy_n in_o this_o question_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v very_o well_o explicate_v this_o article_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o the_o beginning_n humane_a nature_n foolish_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n give_v it_o it_o be_v then_o enter_v into_o a_o life_n of_o passion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o death_n this_o sentence_n of_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n before_o allege_a for_o when_o man_n grow_v miserable_a by_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v disrobe_v of_o his_o aid_n he_o grow_v passionate_a and_o peevish_a and_o tempt_v and_o sick_a and_o die_v this_o be_v all_o his_o account_n of_o adam_n story_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a one_o but_o the_o writer_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n not_o much_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v but_o a_o learned_a and_o a_o catholic_n believer_n martyr_n 19_o concern_v justin_n martyr_n i_o have_v already_o give_v this_o account_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o choice_n impair_v by_o adam_n sin_n but_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n he_o give_v no_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v or_o bear_v as_o if_o himself_o do_v need_v it_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o mankind_n which_o by_o adam_n fall_v into_o death_n and_o the_o deception_n of_o the_o serpent_n beside_o all_o that_o which_o man_n commit_v wicked_o upon_o their_o own_o stock_n of_o impiety_n so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n be_v death_n and_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o deception_n and_o death_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o impiety_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o die_v but_o all_o this_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a question_n for_o to_o this_o all_o interest_n except_v the_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o will_v subscribe_v 88_o it_o be_v material_a which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o or_o some_o under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o orthodox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o but_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n who_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o freewill_n be_v author_n to_o himself_o of_o do_v what_o he_o will_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o a_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o any_o such_o power_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o he_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n bear_v to_o sin_n these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v be_v handle_v as_o man_n please_v and_o turn_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o think_v they_o can_v escape_v by_o at_o last_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o understand_v nothing_o
i_o explicate_v it_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o they_o whole_o deny_v original_a sin_n affirm_v that_o adam_n do_v we_o no_o hurt_n by_o his_o sin_n except_o only_o by_o his_o example_n these_o man_n be_v also_o follow_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n fall_n so_o much_o as_o make_v actual_a the_o albigenses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o socinian_o affirm_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v eternal_a death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o imputation_n but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_o so_o far_o either_o from_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o these_o &_o or_o from_o be_v singular_a that_o i_o have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o adversary_n even_o of_o bellarmine_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o laborious_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v mere_o we_o by_o imputation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o also_o affirm_v that_o when_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o sin_n but_o metonymical_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o that_o in_o so_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n now_o these_o be_v the_o main_a affirmative_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o more_o be_v with_o i_o than_o against_o i_o now_o though_o he_o be_v please_v afterward_o to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v very_fw-la nominis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la yet_o because_o i_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o opposite_a part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n tribus_fw-la or_o tell_v how_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n only_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o sin_n and_o yet_o only_o metonymical_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o that_o sin_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n i_o confess_v here_o i_o stick_v to_o my_o reason_n and_o my_o proposition_n and_o leave_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o catholic_n to_o themselves_o 25._o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v any_o thing_n real_o any_o thing_n beside_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o to_o certain_a purpose_n that_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o certain_a evil_n which_o dispose_v to_o worse_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o error_n infinite_o divide_v and_o agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o this_o that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v what_o they_o say_v anselm_n bonaventure_n gabriel_n and_o other_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n other_o say_v that_o they_o say_v something_o of_o truth_n but_o not_o enough_o for_o a_o privation_n can_v never_o be_v a_o positive_a sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o positive_a it_o can_v be_v inherent_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o add_v indignitatem_fw-la habendi_fw-la a_o certain_a unworthiness_n to_o have_v it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o then_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o make_v they_o unworthy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o that_o then_o they_o be_v not_o two_o thing_n but_o one_o seem_o and_o none_o real_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v upon_o a_o answer_n aquinas_n and_o his_o scholar_n say_v original_a sin_n be_v a_o certain_a spot_n upon_o the_o soul._n melancthon_n consider_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o desire_v or_o the_o tendency_n to_o a_o object_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n fancy_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o actual_a deprave_a desire_n illyriou_n say_v it_o be_v the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n scotus_n and_o durandus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a guilt_n that_o be_v a_o obligation_n pass_v upon_o we_o to_o suffer_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o moderate_a of_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n and_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o or_o scarce_o discernible_o from_o that_o of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o the_o lutheran_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o depravation_n of_o humane_a nature_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o a_o vileness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o late_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n with_o a_o habitual_a aversion_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o a_o spot_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o only_o but_o the_o protestant_n of_o mr._n calvin_n persuasion_n affirm_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o main_a of_o it_o and_o be_v a_o sin_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n but_o among_o all_o this_o infinite_a uncertainty_n the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v moderate_a word_n apt_a to_o be_v construe_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o all_o peaceable_a man_n that_o desire_v her_o communion_n 26._o thus_o every_o one_o talk_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o agree_v not_o and_o therefore_o in_o such_o infinite_a variety_n he_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a imperious_a spirit_n that_o will_v confine_v other_o to_o his_o particular_a fancy_n for_o my_o own_o part_n now_o that_o i_o have_v show_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n be_v what_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v of_o late_a in_o the_o question_n what_o great_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o main_a part_n of_o what_o i_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o the_o contrary_a particular_n man_n can_v agree_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v what_o company_n i_o now_o keep_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o article_n no_o worse_o man_n than_o zuinglius_fw-la stapulensis_n the_o great_a erasmus_n and_o the_o incomparable_a hugo_n grotius_n hom_n who_o also_o say_v there_o be_v multi_fw-la in_o gallia_n qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la magnis_fw-la same_o argumentis_fw-la tuentur_fw-la many_o in_o france_n which_o with_o great_a argument_n defend_v the_o same_o sentence_n that_o be_v who_o explicate_v the_o article_n entire_o as_o i_o do_v and_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n do_v of_o old_a in_o compliance_n with_o those_o h._n father_n that_o go_v before_o they_o with_o who_o although_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o err_v yet_o i_o suppose_v their_o great_a name_n be_v guard_v sufficient_a against_o prejudices_fw-la and_o trifle_a noise_n and_o a_o amulet_n against_o the_o name_n of_o arminian_n socinian_n pelagian_a and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o monster_n of_o appellative_n but_o these_o be_v but_o boy_n trick_n and_o argument_n of_o woman_n i_o expect_v from_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o examine_v whether_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o or_o whether_o the_o contrary_a do_v better_a explicate_v the_o truth_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o to_o better_a purpose_n of_o piety_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v which_o best_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o do_v with_o more_o advantage_n serve_v the_o interest_n of_o holy_a live_n and_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o patronize_v carelessness_n and_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n the_o other_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n where_o fancy_n and_o noise_n do_v govern_v sect_n vi_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 27._o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v pretend_v and_o talk_v of_o that_o my_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o my_o attempt_n to_o reconcile_v they_o be_v ineffective_a now_o although_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o concern_v the_o reputation_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o can_v be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o undervalue_v my_o reason_n as_o i_o be_o high_o content_a that_o they_o do_v so_o very_a much_o value_v her_o authority_n but_o then_o to_o acquit_v myself_o and_o my_o doctrine_n from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o expound_v the_o article_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o fair_a construction_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a they_o shall_v be_v expound_v so_o
as_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o may_v best_o glorify_v god_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o doctor_n who_o first_o frame_v the_o article_n do_v all_o of_o they_o mean_a as_o i_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o sure_a they_o do_v or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o frame_v the_o word_n with_o much_o caution_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o as_o may_v abstain_v from_o grieve_v the_o contrary_a mind_n of_o differ_v man_n and_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v in_o cambridge_n 1586_o and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n give_v of_o the_o english_a confession_n in_o this_o article_n but_o that_o every_o person_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o no_o body_n be_v able_a true_o to_o say_v his_o heart_n be_v clean_o that_o the_o most_o righteous_a person_n be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v of_o we_o perfect_a and_o full_a obedience_n that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n in_o this_o worldly_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a creature_n which_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o desert_n in_o god_n sight_n now_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n insert_v in_o the_o general_n apology_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1562_o in_o the_o very_a year_n the_o article_n be_v frame_v i_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o our_o church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v with_o more_o candour_n and_o moderation_n opine_n in_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o when_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o noise_n of_o some_o party_n they_o be_v force_v to_o declare_v something_o they_o speak_v wary_o and_o so_o as_o may_v be_v expound_v to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o general_n apology_n be_v their_o allow_a sense_n however_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o frame_v their_o article_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o endanger_v truth_n or_o to_o destroy_v liberty_n of_o improve_n truth_n or_o a_o further_a reformation_n and_o since_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o question_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n either_o all_o the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n and_o their_o opinion_n or_o must_v refuse_v her_o communion_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v enforce_v be_v a_o great_a schismatic_a and_o a_o uncharitable_a man._n this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o to_o tie_v the_o article_n and_o our_o doctrine_n together_o be_v a_o excellent_a art_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o certain_a signification_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o security_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o just_a liberty_n of_o understanding_n which_o because_o it_o be_v only_a god_n subject_n be_v then_o sufficient_o submit_v to_o man_n when_o we_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n the_o article_n be_v this_o original_a sin_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o adam_n as_o the_o pelagian_n do_v vain_o talk_v 28._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o do_v as_o he_o do_v be_v actual_a sin_n and_o in_o no_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v original_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o pelagian_n have_v say_v the_o second_o be_v the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o what_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o and_o formal_o our_o sin_n imitation_n suppose_v a_o copy_n and_o those_o be_v two_o term_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o can_v be_v coincident_a as_o like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o then_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v our_o share_n in_o it_o yet_o can_v our_o imitation_n of_o adam_n be_v it_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o a_o consequent_a but_o therefore_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o it_o do_v original_a sin_n will_v be_v a_o fatal_a curse_n by_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v but_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n will_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n express_o against_o the_o article_n 29._o but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man._n the_o fault_n vitium_fw-la naturae_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n not_o a_o sin_n proper_o non_fw-la talia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vitia_fw-la aug._n quae_fw-la jam_fw-la peccata_fw-la dicenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la but_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o blindness_n or_o crookedness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n or_o state_n of_o deficiency_n from_o the_o end_n whither_o god_n do_v design_n we_o we_o can_v with_o this_o nature_n alone_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o adam_n and_o disrobe_v of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_n and_o grace_n whereby_o it_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o heaven_n it_o be_v return_v to_o its_o own_o state_n which_o be_v perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o all_o natural_a purpose_n but_o imperfect_a in_o order_n to_o supernatural_a whither_o it_o be_v design_v the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o croesus_n the_o lydian_a be_v bear_v dumb_a and_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o his_o father_n pass_v he_o by_o appoint_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o young_a brother_n but_o he_o in_o a_o battle_n see_v his_o father_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o zeal_n to_o save_v his_o father_n life_n strain_v the_o ligature_n of_o his_o tongue_n till_o that_o break_v which_o bind_v he_o by_o return_v to_o his_o speech_n he_o return_v to_o his_o title_n we_o be_v bear_v thus_o imperfect_a unfit_a to_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v never_o return_v to_o a_o title_n to_o our_o inheritance_n till_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v redintegrate_a and_o make_v perfect_a like_o adam_n that_o be_v free_v from_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n by_o supernatural_a aide_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o corruption_n this_o word_n be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o signify_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o because_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o adam_n sin_n can_v not_o do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o act_n proper_a to_o a_o faculty_n shall_v spoil_v it_o of_o which_o it_o be_v rather_o perfective_a and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n can_v no_o more_o spoil_v the_o will_n than_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n can_v lessen_v the_o understanding_n yet_o this_o word_n corruption_n may_v mean_v a_o spoil_n or_o disrobe_v our_o nature_n of_o all_o its_o extraordinary_a investiture_n that_o be_v supernatural_a gift_n and_o grace_n a_o comparative_a corruption_n so_o as_o moses_n face_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v from_o it_o or_o a_o diamond_n which_o be_v more_o glorious_a by_o a_o reflex_n ray_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o light_n be_v take_v off_o fall_v into_o darkness_n and_o yet_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o nature_n but_o corruption_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n not_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o article_n may_v very_o proper_o and_o apt_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o mortality_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n it_o introduce_v natural_a corruption_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n the_o solemnity_n of_o death_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a parth_n of_o original_a sin_n fault_n and_o corruption_n mean_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o mortality_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n this_o give_n light_n to_o the_o other_o and_o make_v it_o clear_v it_o can_v be_v in_o we_o proper_o a_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o person_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n for_o a_o universal_a can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o circumstance_n and_o particular_a action_n and_o personal_a propriety_n as_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n now_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n or_o omission_n and_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o particularity_n it_o can_v be_v
go_v that_o they_o will_v not_o return_v and_o god_n do_v not_o and_o at_o last_o will_v not_o pardon_v they_o for_o this_o appellative_a be_v not_o proper_o subject_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sin_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v according_a as_o the_o man_n be_v the_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v at_o some_o time_n unpardonable_a yet_o not_o in_o all_o its_o measure_n and_o part_n of_o progression_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o all_o the_o way_n from_o the_o first_o miracle_n to_o the_o ten_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v so_o bad_a that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v he_o some_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o to_o that_o state_n and_o grandeur_n of_o impiety_n that_o their_o estate_n be_v desperate_a that_o be_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v such_o as_o god_n be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v destroy_v they_o utter_o be_v he_o not_o restrain_v by_o a_o infinite_a mercy_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o some_o state_n of_o circumstance_n and_o degree_n god_n be_v final_o angry_a with_o the_o man_n and_o will_v never_o return_v to_o he_o 49._o until_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n whatsoever_o the_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v pardonable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n distinguishable_a in_o its_o whole_a nature_n and_o instance_n from_o other_o which_o in_o every_o of_o its_o period_n be_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n with_o clear_a character_n and_o caution_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v when_o he_o be_v in_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v this_o great_a sin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o word_n speak_v against_o he_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a simon_n magus_n speak_v a_o foul_a word_n against_o he_o but_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o pray_v he_o consequent_o bid_v he_o hope_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o that_o be_v dare_v not_o absolve_v he_o he_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o indefinite_a nature_n and_o by_o growth_n will_v arrive_v at_o the_o unpardonable_a state_n the_o state_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v god_n will_v to_o some_o man_n and_o in_o some_o time_n and_o stage_n of_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v so_o angry_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o over_o and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o no_o man_n know_v when_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_o know_v and_o the_o event_n must_v declare_v it_o 50._o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v pardonable_a be_v very_o certain_a because_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n the_o novatian_o deny_v not_o to_o baptism_n a_o power_n of_o pardon_v any_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n true_a what_o zosimus_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n object_v to_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deletery_n and_o purgative_a for_o every_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o the_o unconverted_a pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n forbid_v and_o punish_v capital_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n either_o to_o these_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o for_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v or_o else_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v pardonable_a 51._o now_o whereas_o our_o bless_a lord_n affirm_v of_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o may_v best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o the_o parallel_a word_n of_o old_a heli_n to_o his_o son_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o 2.15_o placari_fw-la ei_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v a_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o relate_v to_o christ_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o may_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o shall_v that_o be_v upon_o easy_a term_n as_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n call_v in_o this_o place_n a_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v if_o he_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n presumptuous_o against_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o power_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v never_o so_o as_o the_o other_o never_o upon_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o can_v expiate_v this_o great_a sin_n as_o it_o can_v take_v off_o a_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o it_o be_v punish_v here_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o but_o 52._o ii_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o saeculum_fw-la hoc_fw-la this_o world_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o period_n of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n frequent_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a christ_n may_v mean_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v use_v among_o they_o by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v also_o as_o common_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n for_o the_o world_n after_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v therefore_o propound_v another_o exposition_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a though_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o because_o the_o sin_n be_v big_a under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o ordinary_a way_n of_o pardon_v it_o no_o ministry_n establish_v to_o warrant_n or_o absolve_v such_o sinner_n but_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n persevere_fw-la in_o this_o sin_n he_o shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o hereafter_o that_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v absolve_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o so_o difficult_a place_n 53._o for_o in_o this_o world_n proper_o so_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o a_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o it_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o day_n of_o sentence_n or_o execution_n that_o be_v when_o those_o evil_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v usual_o inflict_v or_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o day_n now_o then_o for_o the_o final_a punishment_n that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o god_n then_o give_v we_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pardon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o here_o he_o either_o forbear_v to_o smite_v we_o or_o smite_v we_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o way_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v in_o any_o sense_n pardon_v we_o here_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n he_o continue_v we_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o 66._o world_n as_o the_o bless_a sentence_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o when_o our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n threaten_v to_o this_o sin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o mean_v that_o neither_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v his_o pardon_n or_o comfort_v his_o sorrow_n or_o restore_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n or_o warrant_v his_o condition_n or_o pray_v for_o he_o public_o or_o give_v he_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o will_v god_n pardon_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 54._o but_o all_o this_o fearful_a denunciation_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n be_v only_o upon_o
not_o the_o injure_a person_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v pardon_n proper_o and_o sufficient_o and_o effective_o and_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o amends_o to_o he_o and_o the_o duty_n itself_o of_o confession_n be_v not_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o humiliation_n before_o the_o offend_a party_n yet_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n the_o curate_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o all_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o careless_o and_o causeless_o neglect_v it_o be_v neither_o lover_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o soul_n 43._o for_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 229._o say_v basil_n be_v just_a like_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o physician_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o spiritual_a physician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heal_v sinner_n by_o the_o antidote_n of_o repentance_n say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o roman_a council_n under_o simplicius_n their_o office_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o comfortless_a to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o reduce_v the_o night-wanderer_n to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n to_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o encourage_v their_o labour_n to_o advise_v remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o vile_a from_o the_o precious_a to_o drive_v scandal_n far_o from_o the_o church_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o secure_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o infect_a now_o in_o all_o these_o regard_n the_o penitent_a may_v have_v advantage_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n there_o be_v many_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o penitent_a can_v determine_v many_o necessity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perceive_v many_o duty_n which_o he_o omit_v many_o abatement_n of_o duty_n which_o he_o ignorant_o or_o presumptuous_o do_v make_v much_o partiality_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o build_v up_o a_o soul_n require_v so_o much_o wisdom_n so_o much_o severity_n so_o many_o art_n such_o caution_n and_o observance_n such_o variety_n of_o notice_n great_a learning_n great_a prudence_n great_a piety_n that_o as_o all_o minister_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o charge_n and_o secret_a employment_n and_o conduct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o more_o mysterious_a and_o difficult_a part_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v worthy_o and_o sufficient_o do_v it_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o although_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v by_o a_o express_a law_n require_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o to_o some_o person_n it_o have_v put_v on_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o charity_n and_o prudence_n and_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o minister_v to_o their_o superinduce_v needs_o that_o although_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a obedience_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a charity_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o positive_a express_a commandment_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o certain_a end_n which_o can_v be_v so_o well_o provide_v for_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o absolute_a but_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relative_a and_o a_o superinduce_v necessity_n coelestique_fw-la viro_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-la deceperit_fw-la error_n 3._o dicito_fw-la pro_fw-la culpâ_fw-la ne_fw-la scelus_fw-la esse_fw-la putet_fw-la now_o here_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n be_v the_o confession_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o ministry_n because_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v instruct_v first_o in_o the_o particular_n which_o also_o point_v out_o to_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v help_n by_o his_o office_n and_o ability_n which_o can_v be_v better_o apply_v by_o how_o much_o more_o minute_n and_o particular_a the_o enumeration_n or_o confession_n be_v and_o of_o this_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o consideration_n except_v that_o the_o enumeration_n of_o shame_n and_o folly_n before_o a_o holy_a man_n be_v a_o very_a great_a restraint_n to_o the_o gaiety_n of_o a_o confident_a or_o of_o a_o tempt_a person_n for_o though_o a_o man_n dare_v sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v his_o friend_n or_o his_o enemy_n see_v he_o do_v a_o foul_a act_n tam_fw-la facile_fw-la &_o pronum_fw-la est_fw-la superos_fw-la contemnere_fw-la testes_fw-la si_fw-la mortalis_fw-la idem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sciat_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o a_o reverend_a man_n shall_v see_v his_o shame_n and_o with_o a_o severe_a and_o a_o broad_a eye_n look_v and_o stare_v upon_o his_o dishonour_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n restrain_v grace_n and_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o mortification_n and_o prevention_n of_o sin_n 44._o one_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v which_o be_v high_o considerable_a in_o this_o part_n or_o ministry_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o preparation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o who_o needs_o and_o for_o he_o who_o desire_v absolution_n ecclesiastical_a some_o do_v need_n and_o some_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o advantage_n to_o both_o they_o that_o need_v it_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v such_o who_o be_v public_o note_v by_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v by_o her_o censure_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v such_o who_o because_o they_o have_v give_v evil_a example_n to_o all_o and_o encouragement_n in_o evil_a to_o some_o to_o they_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o apt_a to_o take_v be_v tie_v by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o repentance_n their_o open_a return_n and_o public_a amends_o to_o restore_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o that_o state_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o whence_o their_o sin_n do_v or_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v she_o this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a and_o can_v in_o no_o regard_n be_v excuse_v if_o particular_a person_n do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o unless_o the_o church_n herself_o will_v not_o demand_v it_o or_o advise_v it_o and_o than_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n or_o a_o possibility_n to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o answerable_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o decretory_a say_n and_o earnest_a advice_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n to_o be_v understand_v laicus_fw-la si_fw-la peccet_fw-la ipse_fw-la suum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la auferre_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la indiget_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la accipere_fw-la say_v origen_n if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n sin_n num._n himself_n can_v take_v away_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o must_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o who_o be_v spot_v with_o sin_n unless_o they_o be_v cure_v with_o the_o priestly_a authority_n can_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v fabianus_n martyr_n and_o as_o express_v be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n 228._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o be_v under_o authority_n to_o keep_v â—o_o motion_n of_o their_o heart_n secret_a but_o to_o lay_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n naked_a before_o they_o who_o be_v entrust_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o public_a penitent_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o station_n of_o the_o mourner_n must_v not_o do_v their_o business_n imperfect_o but_o make_v a_o perfect_a narrative_a of_o their_o whole_a case_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n minister_n and_o such_o person_n who_o be_v under_o discipline_n or_o under_o notorious_a sin_n must_v make_v their_o exomologesis_fw-la that_o be_v do_v ecclesiastical_a repentance_n before_o they_o who_o be_v the_o trustee_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n quâ_fw-la sine_fw-la nullus_fw-la remissione_n potietur_fw-la say_v a_o father_n to_o s._n john_n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la without_o which_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a ecclesiastical_a confession_n or_o amends_o no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v pardon_n meaning_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o we_o learn_v it_o from_o s._n austin_n 6â—_n rectè_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la
rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v i._n e._n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n sin_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n and_o preparation_n the_o solennity_n and_o address_n of_o death_n sickness_n calamity_n diminution_n of_o strength_n old_a age_n misfortune_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o mortality_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o so_o this_o mortality_n and_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o death_n pass_v actual_o upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o force_v to_o live_v with_o his_o child_n where_o they_o have_v no_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v in_o paradise_n be_v remand_v to_o his_o mortal_a natural_a state_n and_o therefore_o death_n pass_v upon_o they_o mortal_o seize_v on_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v the_o sin_n be_v reckon_v to_o all_o not_o to_o make_v they_o guilty_a like_o adam_n but_o adam_n sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o imprint_v this_o real_a calamity_n on_o we_o all_o but_o yet_o death_n descend_v also_o upon_o adam_n posterity_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o since_o all_o do_v sin_n all_o shall_v die_v but_o some_o greek_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o seem_v superfluous_a and_o of_o no_o signification_n but_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v cleareâ—_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neutral_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o adam_n die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n in_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o sin_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o die_v as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o to_o adam_n by_o who_o sin_n first_o enter_v and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n upon_o who_o sin_n pass_v that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o method_n they_o who_o do_v sin_n shall_v die_v but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o all_o do_v sin_v for_o he_o present_o subjoin_v that_o death_n reign_v even_o upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o this_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o other_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v masculine_o and_o to_o relate_v to_o adam_n viz._n that_o in_o he_o we_o all_o sin_v now_o although_o this_o be_v less_o consonant_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v harsh_a and_o improper_a both_o in_o the_o language_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v mean_v but_o this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v of_o universal_a obligation_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v reckon_v as_o sinner_n obnoxious_a to_o his_o sentence_n for_o by_o his_o sin_n humane_a nature_n be_v reduce_v to_o its_o own_o mortality_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o marvel_v not_o that_o death_n do_v present_o descend_v on_o all_o mankind_n even_o before_o a_o law_n be_v give_v they_o with_o a_o appendant_a penalty_n viz._n with_o the_o express_a intermination_n of_o death_n for_o they_o do_v do_v action_n unnatural_a and_o vile_a enough_o but_o yet_o these_o thing_n which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o personal_a account_n even_o unto_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o impute_v for_o nature_n alone_o give_v rule_n but_o do_v not_o direct_o bind_v to_o penalty_n but_o death_n come_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o law_n for_o adam_n sin_n for_o with_o he_o god_n be_v angry_a be_v please_v to_o curse_v he_o also_o in_o his_o posterity_n and_o leave_v they_o also_o in_o their_o mere_a natural_a condition_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o dispose_v themselves_o and_o have_v deserve_v but_o too_o much_o by_o commit_v evil_a thing_n to_o which_o thing_n although_o before_o the_o law_n death_n be_v not_o threaten_v yet_o for_o the_o anger_n which_o god_n have_v against_o mankind_n he_o leave_v that_o death_n which_o he_o threaten_v to_o adam_n express_o by_o implication_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o posterity_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n from_o the_o first_o law_n to_o the_o second_o from_o the_o time_n that_o a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n till_o the_o time_n a_o law_n be_v give_v to_o one_o nation_n and_o although_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v so_o grievous_o as_o adam_n do_v who_o have_v no_o excuse_n many_o help_n excellent_a endowment_n mighty_a advantage_n trifle_v temptation_n communication_n with_o god_n himself_o no_o disorder_n in_o his_o faculty_n free_a will_n perfect_a immunity_n from_o violence_n original_a righteousness_n perfect_a power_n over_o his_o faculty_n yet_o those_o man_n such_o as_o abel_n and_o seth_n noah_n and_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n who_o sin_v less_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o disadvantage_n be_v leave_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v according_o to_o some_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o follow_a word_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o word_n thus_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o death_n reign_v upon_o man_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v like_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n so_o it_o do_v afterward_o they_o in_o their_o innocence_n die_v as_o adam_n do_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o prevarication_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n as_o they_o who_o obtain_v salvation_n obtain_v it_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n so_o they_o 〈◊〉_d die_v do_v die_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o adam_n christ_n and_o adam_n be_v the_o two_o representative_n of_o mankind_n for_o this_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n it_o do_v also_o like_o janus_n look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o look_v forward_o as_o well_o as_o backward_o and_o become_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o as_o from_o adam_n evil_o do_v descend_v upon_o his_o natural_a child_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o god_n intercourse_n with_o adam_n so_o do_v good_a descend_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o a_o similitude_n but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n it_o be_v find_v that_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o die_v so_o in_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o much_o rather_o and_o much_o more_o therefore_o i_o can_v say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n vers_fw-la 12._o so_o by_o one_o man_n vers_fw-la 15._o but_o much_o more_o for_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o do_v run_v over_o unto_o many_o and_o those_o many_o even_o as_o it_o be_v all_o except_o enoch_n or_o some_o very_o few_o more_o of_o who_o mention_n peradventure_o be_v not_o make_v be_v already_o dead_a upon_o that_o account_n but_o when_o god_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o mankind_n he_o do_v it_o in_o much_o more_o abundance_n he_o may_v be_v angry_a to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n in_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o but_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o in_o ten_o thousand_o degree_n
so_o that_o now_o although_o a_o comparison_n proportionate_a be_v at_o first_o intend_v yet_o the_o river_n here_o rise_v far_o high_o than_o the_o fountain_n and_o now_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n but_o that_o as_o much_o hurt_n be_v do_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o adam_n sin_n so_o very_o much_o more_o good_a be_v do_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n and_o the_o first_o disparity_n and_o excess_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n sin_v one_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v impute_v but_o by_o christ_n not_o only_o one_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o but_o many_o offence_n be_v remit_v unto_o justification_n and_o second_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o descendant_n from_o adam_n be_v perfect_o like_o he_o in_o nature_n his_o own_o real_a natural_a production_n and_o they_o sin_v though_o not_o so_o bad_a yet_o very_o much_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a parity_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n and_o not_o to_o his_o child_n shall_v yet_o for_o the_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o sin_n descend_v upon_o they_o but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n the_o case_n be_v high_o differ_v for_o christ_n be_v our_o patriarch_n in_o a_o supernatural_a birth_n we_o fall_v infinite_o short_a of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o so_o like_v he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o adam_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o in_o great_a unlikeness_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a favour_n this_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o offence_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n or_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o excess_n of_o efficacy_n on_o christ_n part_n over_o it_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o adam_n for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n alone_o can_v bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n who_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o transgression_n on_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a choice_n do_v sin_n against_o god_n though_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o who_o not_o only_o receive_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o receive_v they_o also_o in_o a_o abundant_a measure_n receive_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o even_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n therefore_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n where_o i_o begin_v although_o i_o have_v show_v the_o great_a excess_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n over_o the_o evil_a that_o do_v descend_v by_o adam_n yet_o the_o proportion_n and_o comparison_n lie_v in_o the_o main_a emanation_n of_o death_n from_o one_o and_o life_n from_o the_o other_o judgement_n unto_o condemnation_n that_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o even_o so_o by_o a_o like_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o in_o do_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v before_o of_o judgement_n and_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o the_o grace_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v constitute_v or_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v make_v such_o by_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v not_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o any_o but_o that_o he_o appoint_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o even_o of_o christ_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a but_o still_o this_o must_v be_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n for_o we_o be_v make_v much_o more_o righteous_a by_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o death_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o grace_n we_o derive_v from_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o and_o mighty_a than_o the_o corruption_n and_o declination_n by_o adam_n but_o yet_o as_o one_o be_v the_o head_n so_o be_v the_o other_o one_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o other_o of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v many_o particular_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o i_o shall_v choose_v only_o to_o recite_v the_o aethiopic_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o that_o excellent_a linguist_n and_o worthy_a person_n dr._n dudley_n loftus_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o sin_n death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n etc._n therefore_o because_o that_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_z man_n even_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o that_o sin_n be_v until_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v when_o sin_n be_v not_o reckon_v because_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o come_v nevertheless_o death_n do_v after_o reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o do_v sin_n as_o in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n because_o every_o one_o be_v create_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n and_o because_o adam_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o if_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v dead_a how_o much_o more_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o who_o do_v gratify_v we_o by_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n life_n have_v abound_v upon_o many_o neither_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n be_v there_o the_o like_a reckon_n or_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n proceed_v from_o one_o man_n cause_v that_o by_o that_o sin_n all_o shall_v be_v punish_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v his_o grace_n purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o make_v death_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n do_v rule_v in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gift_n justify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o reign_v in_o life_n eternal_a and_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v condemn_v likewise_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o man_n shall_v every_o son_n of_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o live_v and_o as_o by_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o there_o be_v many_o sinner_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a *_o now_o this_o reddition_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o article_n be_v a_o very_a great_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n which_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o popular_a gloss_n have_v make_v difficult_a but_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o article_n which_o those_o church_n derive_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v this_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n
long_o but_o your_o lordship_n add_v further_a and_o to_o remember_v how_o often_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n i_o know_v s._n paul_n reckon_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o such_o as_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n col._n 3.5_o evil_a concupiscence_n concupiscence_n with_o something_o superad_v but_o certain_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v natural_a for_o god_n make_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a can_v be_v mortify_v but_o this_o may_v and_o must_v and_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o superinduce_n and_o a_o actual_a or_o habitual_a lust_a appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 7._o in_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o such_o a_o concupiscence_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o habitual_a sin_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.8_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o state_n of_o evil_n such_o strong_a inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o sin_n that_o i_o grow_v as_o captive_a under_o it_o it_o introduce_v a_o necessity_n like_o those_o in_o s._n peter_n who_o have_v eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o a_o adulteress_n the_o woman_n have_v possess_v their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o can_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n because_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o sinful_a desire_n they_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o the_o production_n of_o sin_n they_o can_v fancy_v nothing_o but_o coloquintida_n and_o toadstool_n of_o the_o earth_n *_o once_o more_o i_o find_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o concupiscence_n 1_o thess._n 4.5_o let_v every_o man_n know_v to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v plain_o in_o lustfulness_n and_o impurity_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n where_o a_o superlative_a be_v usual_o express_v by_o the_o synonymon_n as_o lutum_fw-la coeni_fw-la pluvia_fw-la imbris_fw-la so_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o sin_n robur_n virium_fw-la the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outer_a darkness_n or_o the_o great_a darkness_n so_o here_o the_o lusâ—_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a of_o it_o i_o know_v no_o where_o else_o that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n lust_n which_o the_o apostle_n often_o use_v for_o the_o habit_n produce_v or_o the_o pregnant_a desire_n but_o never_o for_o the_o natural_a principle_n and_o affection_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n but_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o add_v a_o subtlety_n in_o pursuance_n of_o your_o former_a advice_n and_o notice_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v although_o baptism_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n as_o concretive_o redound_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o the_o simple_a abstract_a guilt_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n remain_v for_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o person_n not_o to_o nature_n this_o i_o suppose_v those_o person_n from_o who_o your_o lordship_n report_v it_o intend_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o secret_a objection_n for_o if_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o yet_o remain_v after_o baptism_n then_o what_o good_a do_v baptism_n effect_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n after_o than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v as_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o double_a guilt_n a_o guilt_n of_o person_n and_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v not_o for_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o person_n not_o to_o nature_n but_o first_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o distinction_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n or_o in_o any_o moral_a philosopher_n there_o be_v no_o humane_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o though_o our_o understanding_n can_v make_v a_o separate_a consideration_n of_o these_o or_o rather_o consider_v a_o person_n in_o a_o double_a capacity_n in_o his_o personal_a and_o in_o his_o natural_a that_o be_v if_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v sense_n a_o person_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o other_o yet_o these_o two_o consideration_n can_v make_v two_o distinct_a subject_n capable_a of_o such_o different_a event_n i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n this_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o be_v it_o be_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v be_v it_o a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v then_o if_o this_o guilt_n or_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n remain_v in_o the_o nature_n after_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n then_o if_o this_o concupiscence_n deserve_v damnation_n this_o nature_n shall_v be_v damn_v though_o the_o person_n be_v save_v let_v the_o objector_n my_o lord_n choose_v which_o they_o will_n if_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n why_o do_v they_o say_v it_o do_v if_o it_o do_v than_o the_o guilty_a may_v suffer_v what_o they_o deserve_v but_o the_o innocent_a or_o the_o absolve_v must_v not_o the_o person_n then_o be_v acquit_v and_o the_o nature_n not_o acquit_v the_o nature_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o person_n be_v save_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o guilt_n remain_v in_o the_o nature_n to_o certain_a purpose_n but_o not_o to_o all_o then_o i_o reply_v so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n after_o baptism_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a possibility_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o trouble_n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o nature_n than_o this_o distinction_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o nature_n than_o it_o bring_v damnation_n to_o it_o when_o it_o bring_v none_o to_o the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o former_a argument_n must_v return_v but_o whether_o it_o prevail_v or_o no_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o note_n that_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n common_o attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n de_n ablutione_n pedum_fw-la sic_fw-la abluit_fw-la quos_fw-la parentalis_fw-la labes_fw-la infecerat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la actualis_fw-la nec_fw-la originalis_fw-la macula_fw-la post_fw-la ablutionem_fw-la illam_fw-la ulla_fw-la svi_fw-la vestigia_fw-la derelinquat_fw-la how_o this_o suppose_n it_o of_o baptism_n can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o guilt_n remain_v in_o the_o nature_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n it_o be_v express_o against_o s._n austin_n tom._n 9_o tract_n 41._o in_o johan_n epist._n ad_fw-la ocean_n say_v deleta_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la express_o against_o s._n hierome_n quomodo_fw-la justificati_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o sanctificati_fw-la si_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la but_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v suppose_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o have_v not_o be_v a_o personal_a but_o a_o natural_a evil_n i_o be_o sure_a so_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o s._n bonaventure_n affirm_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o your_o lordship_n in_o your_o letter_n sicut_fw-la peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la alicui_fw-la ratione_fw-la singularis_fw-la personae_fw-la ita_fw-la peccatum_fw-la originis_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la either_o then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v have_v effect_n upon_o our_o nature_n to_o purify_v that_o which_o be_v vitiate_a by_o concupiscence_n or_o else_o it_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o guilt_n or_o sin_n be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n as_o the_o article_n affirm_v and_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o guilt_n from_o the_o nature_n than_o it_o do_v nothing_o now_o since_o your_o lordship_n be_v please_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o objector_n so_o wary_o to_o avoid_v what_o they_o think_v press_v i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o use_v the_o advantage_n it_o minister_n for_o so_o the_o serpent_n teach_v we_o where_o to_o strike_v he_o by_o his_o so_o wary_o and_o guilty_o defend_v his_o head_n i_o therefore_o argue_v thus_o either_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n
any_o synod_n general_n national_a or_o provincial_a be_v recede_v from_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o late_a age_n as_o there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o then_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v and_o unite_v in_o opinion_n be_v esteem_v no_o authority_n to_o determine_v our_o persuasion_n now_o suppose_v 200_o father_n assemble_v in_o such_o a_o council_n if_o all_o they_o have_v write_v book_n and_o 200_o authority_n have_v be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o opinion_n it_o will_v have_v make_v a_o mighty_a noise_n and_o load_v any_o man_n with_o a_o insupportable_a prejudice_n that_o shall_v dissent_v and_o yet_o every_o opinion_n maintain_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o council_n though_o but_o provincial_n be_v in_o its_o proportion_n such_o a_o violent_a recession_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v then_o assemble_v who_o do_v as_o much_o declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o those_o assembly_n by_o their_o suffrage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v write_v it_o in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o considerable_a in_o the_o assembly_n then_o in_o their_o write_n because_o it_o be_v more_o deliberate_a assist_v unite_z and_o more_o dogmatic_a in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o observation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o way_n of_o instance_n that_o saint_n austin_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o bishop_n and_o all_o their_o successor_n daniel_n for_o a_o whole_a age_n together_o do_v consent_n in_o deny_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o father_n all_o true_a catholic_n be_v of_o no_o force_n now_o at_o rome_n in_o this_o question_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n they_o like_v one_o of_o these_o father_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n austin_n alone_o bring_v in_o the_o festival_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o hard_a sentence_n pass_v at_o rome_n upon_o unbaptised_a infant_n and_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n concern_v predetermination_n derive_v from_o he_o alone_o as_o from_o their_o original_a so_o that_o if_o a_o father_n speak_v for_o they_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v what_o tragedy_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o that_o dissent_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o excellent_a nothing_o of_o campian_n ten_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v against_o they_o then_o patres_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la non_fw-la leviter_fw-la lapsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n and_o constat_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v foul_o err_v dice_v nay_o posa_n salmeron_n and_o wadding_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o dissent_v from_o antiquity_n to_o prefer_v new_a doctor_n before_o the_o old_a and_o to_o justify_v themselves_o bring_v instance_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v against_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v not_o excuse_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o single_o the_o father_n may_v err_v but_o if_o they_o concur_v they_o be_v certain_a testimony_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n this_o day_n dispute_v by_o person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n so_o general_o attest_v on_o either_o side_n as_o some_o point_n be_v which_o both_o side_n dislike_v several_o or_o conjunct_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o honest_a for_o either_o side_n to_o press_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o conclude_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n unless_o themselves_o will_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o they_o which_o i_o be_o certain_a neither_o side_n will_v do_v 3._o if_o i_o shall_v reckon_v all_o the_o particular_a reason_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o topick_n it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o need_v as_o to_o this_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o disparagement_n of_o those_o worthy_a personage_n who_o be_v excellent_a light_n to_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o cure_n 6._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o instance_n that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n feel_v no_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n but_o eat_v only_o to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o that_o saint_n hilary_n teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o that_o origen_n teach_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n not_o to_o have_v a_o eternal_a duration_n nor_o that_o s._n cyprian_n teach_v rebaptization_n nor_o that_o athenagoras_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n nor_o that_o saint_n john_n damascen_n say_v christ_n only_o pray_v in_o appearance_n not_o real_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o will_v let_v they_o all_o rest_n in_o peace_n and_o their_o memory_n in_o honour_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a probation_n of_o this_o article_n i_o must_v do_v to_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o do_v now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v excellent_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o determine_v man_n persuasion_n i_o must_v consider_v their_o write_n and_o observe_v their_o defaillance_n their_o contradiction_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n the_o mis-allegation_n of_o scripture_n their_o inconsequent_a deduction_n their_o false_a opinion_n and_o all_o the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o person_n which_o no_o good_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o man_n even_o into_o error_n or_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n to_o cure_v any_o such_o misperswasion_n and_o prejudice_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n in_o the_o innumerable_a particularity_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o liberty_n entire_a or_o to_o use_v it_o discreet_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o great_a advantage_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o theiâ—_n write_n &_o probabile_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la pluribus_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la videtur_fw-la if_o one_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o its_o degree_n of_o probation_n that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v produce_v and_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o that_o be_v great_a and_o so_o in_o proportion_n high_o and_o high_o as_o more_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o old_a doctor_n be_v do_v affirm_v it_o but_o that_o which_o i_o complain_v of_o be_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o wise_a man_n that_o live_v long_o ago_o with_o so_o much_o veneration_n and_o mistake_n that_o we_o reverence_v they_o not_o for_o have_v be_v wise_a man_n but_o that_o they_o live_v long_o since_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v authority_n there_o must_v be_v something_o to_o build_v it_o on_o a_o divine_a commandment_n humane_a sanction_n excellency_n of_o spirit_n and_o greatness_n of_o understanding_n on_o which_o thing_n all_o humane_a authority_n be_v regular_o build_v but_o now_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o their_o time_n for_o so_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o now_o as_o they_o do_v who_o without_o prejudice_n behold_v they_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v then_o have_v behold_v they_o as_o we_o in_o england_n look_v on_o those_o prelate_n who_o be_v of_o great_a reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n when_o person_n be_v live_v their_o authority_n be_v depress_v by_o their_o personal_a defaillance_n and_o the_o contrary_a interest_n of_o their_o contemporary_n which_o disband_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o leave_v their_o credit_n entire_a upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o those_o excellent_a book_n and_o monument_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v leave_v behind_o but_o beyond_o this_o why_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n shall_v have_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la i_o understand_v not_o for_o do_v they_o that_o live_v to_o instance_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n believe_v all_o that_o he_o write_v if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v or_o else_o himself_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o retract_v much_o of_o it_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n and_o if_o while_o he_o live_v his_o affirmative_a be_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o derive_v from_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o very_o wise_a man_n against_o who_o also_o very_o wise_a man_n be_v oppose_v i_o know_v not_o why_o his_o authority_n shall_v prevail_v far_o now_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o add_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n since_o that_o time_n but_o only_o
there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o they_o must_v be_v cassated_a or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n the_o complying_n must_v be_v so_o as_o may_v best_o preserve_v the_o particular_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o public_a end_n which_o because_o it_o be_v primary_o intend_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n but_o the_o particular_n whether_o of_o case_n or_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v occasional_o and_o emergent_o by_o the_o judge_n but_o can_v antecedent_o and_o regular_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o law_n 9_o but_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v of_o so_o general_a pretence_n that_o all_o law_n and_o all_o judge_n may_v easy_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o name_n which_o have_v a_o system_fw-la of_o article_n a_o body_n of_o profession_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o determine_v in_o their_o question_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o permit_v their_o profession_n and_o assembly_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o which_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o most_o dislike_v and_o by_o a_o account_n make_v of_o these_o we_o may_v make_v judgement_n what_o may_v be_v do_v towards_o other_o who_o error_n be_v not_o apprehend_v of_o so_o great_a malignity_n the_o man_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o papist_n sect_n xviii_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n 1._o in_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o consider_v only_o their_o two_o capital_a opinion_n the_o one_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o other_o against_o magistracy_n and_o because_o they_o produce_v different_a judgement_n and_o various_a effect_n all_o their_o other_o fancy_n which_o vary_v as_o the_o moon_n do_v may_v stand_v or_o fall_v in_o their_o proportion_n and_o likeness_n to_o these_o 2._o and_o first_o i_o consider_v their_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n although_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n just_o condemn_v by_o the_o most_o sort_n of_o christian_n upon_o great_a ground_n of_o reason_n yet_o possible_o their_o defence_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o take_v off_o much_o and_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o adversary_n assault_v it_o will_v be_v neither_o unpleasant_a nor_o unprofitable_a to_o draw_v a_o short_a scheme_n of_o plea_n for_o each_o party_n the_o result_n of_o which_o possible_o may_v be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v deceive_v yet_o they_o have_v so_o great_a excuse_n on_o their_o side_n that_o their_o error_n be_v not_o impudent_a or_o vincible_a the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n rest_v principal_o and_o usual_o upon_o this_o discourse_n 3._o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n into_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v reckon_v by_o spiritual_a adoption_n he_o do_v for_o the_o present_a consign_v that_o covenant_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o extent_n of_o which_o rite_n be_v to_o all_o his_o family_n from_o the_o major_n domo_fw-la to_o the_o proselytus_fw-la domicilio_fw-la and_o to_o infant_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a now_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n for_o its_o formality_n and_o with_o all_o faithful_a people_n for_o the_o object_n and_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n if_o ever_o any_o rite_n do_v supervene_v to_o consign_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o rite_n must_v acknowledge_v circumcision_n for_o its_o type_n and_o precedent_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o express_a doctrine_n now_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o type_n be_v to_o give_v some_o proportion_n to_o its_o successor_n the_o antitype_n and_o they_o both_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v find_v where_o these_o two_o seal_n have_v any_o such_o distinction_n in_o their_o nature_n or_o purpose_n as_o to_o appertain_v to_o person_n of_o differ_a capacity_n and_o not_o equal_o concern_v all_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v think_v of_o so_o much_o force_n by_o some_o of_o those_o excellent_a man_n which_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o a_o good_a bishop_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o saint_n cyprian_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptize_v infant_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n because_o the_o type_n of_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o that_o circumcision_n he_o in_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o the_o first_o rite_n be_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o second_o which_o prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o limit_v every_o circumstance_n 4._o and_o not_o only_o this_o type_n but_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v previous_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n do_v prepare_v our_o understanding_n by_o such_o impress_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v such_o persuasion_n in_o we_o that_o christ_n intend_v this_o ministry_n for_o the_o actual_a advantage_n of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o person_n of_o understanding_n for_o christ_n command_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o without_o question_n do_v by_o such_o act_n of_o favour_n consign_v his_o love_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o eternal_a participation_n of_o it_o and_o possible_o the_o invitation_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o all_z they_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v do_v in_o its_o proportion_n concern_v infant_n as_o much_o as_o other_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o press_v they_o to_o any_o spiritual_a danger_n or_o inconvenience_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v nullius_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la debtor_n guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n oblige_v to_o no_o repentance_n need_v no_o purification_n and_o no_o pardon_n be_v baptize_v by_o s._n john_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o since_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o prevarication_n of_o adam_n all_o they_o who_o be_v make_v guilty_a by_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o second_o but_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a by_o another_o man_n act_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o font_n to_o be_v purify_v by_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_n that_o by_o other_o act_n they_o shall_v be_v relieve_v who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v by_o the_o act_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n argue_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n accommodat_fw-la illis_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la cor_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la apost_n ut_fw-la fateantur_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quòd_fw-la aegri_fw-la sunt_fw-la alio_fw-la peccante_fw-la praegravantur_fw-la sic_fw-la cum_fw-la sani_fw-la fiant_fw-la alio_fw-la confitente_fw-la salventur_fw-la and_o justin_n martyr_n orthodoxos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o but_o whether_o they_o have_v original_a sin_n or_o no_o yet_o take_v they_o in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la they_o can_v go_v to_o god_n or_o attain_v to_o eternity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v in_o their_o first_o be_v and_o creation_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o since_o their_o natural_n be_v impair_v by_o the_o curse_n on_o humane_a nature_n procure_v by_o adam_n prevarication_n and_o if_o a_o natural_a agent_n can_v in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la attain_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a end_n much_o less_o when_o it_o be_v load_v with_o accidental_a and_o grievous_a impediment_n now_o then_o since_o the_o only_a way_n reveal_v to_o we_o of_o acquire_v heaven_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o first_o inlet_n into_o christianity_n and_o access_n to_o he_o be_v by_o baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o perpetual_a analogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o infant_n be_v not_o person_n capable_a of_o that_o end_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o be_v make_v immortal_a be_v essential_o design_v and_o so_o be_v miserable_a and_o deficient_a from_o the_o very_a end_n of_o humanity_n if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n door_n that_o be_v by_o the_o font_n and_o water_n of_o baptism_n 6._o and_o in_o reason_n it_o seem_v more_o pregnant_a and_o plausible_a that_o infant_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o since_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n and_o immediate_a benediction_n and_o that_o they_o produce_v their_o effect_n independent_o upon_o man_n in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o operation_n since_o infant_n can_v by_o any_o
child_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n though_o sligth_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o anab._n yet_o be_v of_o very_o great_a persuasion_n in_o this_o article_n and_o so_o use_v and_o rely_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o have_v the_o more_o insist_v upon_o it_o ad._n 5._o the_o next_o argument_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n stand_v firm_a upon_o its_o own_o basis_n adam_n sin_v and_o leave_v nakedness_n to_o descend_v upon_o his_o posterity_n a_o relative_a guilt_n and_o a_o remain_a misery_n he_o leave_v enough_o to_o kill_v we_o but_o nothing_o to_o make_v we_o alive_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n in_o order_n to_o temporal_a felicity_n but_o there_o be_v another_o head_n intend_v to_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o humane_a nature_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a but_o the_o temporal_a we_o lose_v by_o adam_n and_o the_o eternal_a we_o can_v never_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o from_o christ_n only_o from_o adam_n we_o receive_v our_o nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n adam_n leave_v we_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n that_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o he_o leave_v we_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o to_o holiness_n and_o life_n we_o must_v enter_v from_o another_o principle_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o natural_a birth_n of_o infant_n there_o must_v be_v something_o add_v by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o a_o new_a account_n they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o they_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o chrst_n they_o must_v be_v adopt_v to_o the_o inheritance_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o entitle_v to_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o this_o be_v do_v ordinary_o in_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o font_n or_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o admission_n to_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n and_o if_o infant_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o first_o or_o natural_a birth_n than_o they_o must_v go_v by_o a_o second_o and_o supernatural_a and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o solemnity_n or_o sacrament_n no_o way_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n and_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v bear_v this_o way_n even_o man_n of_o reason_n who_o have_v or_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o infant_n also_o must_v enter_v here_o or_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v enter_v at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v high_o considerable_a that_o whereas_o the_o anab._n do_v clamorous_o and_o loud_o call_v for_o a_o precept_n for_o child_n baptism_n this_o consideration_n do_v his_o work_n for_o he_o and_o we_o he_o that_o show_v the_o way_n need_v not_o bid_v you_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n that_o stand_v open_a and_o all_o must_v enter_v some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a perverseness_n of_o argument_n to_o say_v that_o none_o shall_v pass_v in_o at_o that_o door_n unless_o they_o come_v alone_o and_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v or_o they_o that_o lean_a on_o crutch_n or_o the_o shoulder_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o undo_v for_o their_o infelicity_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v help_n because_o they_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o it_o but_o these_o man_n use_v infant_n worse_o than_o the_o poor_a paralytic_n be_v treat_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o can_v not_o be_v wash_v because_o he_o have_v none_o to_o put_v he_o in_o but_o these_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o to_o put_v they_o in_o and_o until_o they_o can_v go_v in_o themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o water_n ad._n 15._o but_o the_o anab._n to_o this_o discourse_n give_v only_o this_o reply_n that_o the_o supposition_n or_o ground_n be_v true_a a_o man_n by_o adam_n or_o any_o way_n of_o nature_n can_v go_v to_o heaven_n neither_o man_n nor_o infant_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o god_n appoint_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v true_a only_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o but_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o way_n of_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o they_o to_o be_v baptize_v there_o will_v be_v some_o other_o way_n to_o supply_v it_o extraordinary_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n or_o a_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o instrument_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o promise_v evangelical_n and_o supernatural_a happiness_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o infant_n as_o for_o man_n to_o enter_v some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v go_v this_o way_n because_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o all_o and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o but_o this_o therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v on_o this_o that_o infant_n must_v enter_v this_o way_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o but_o infant_n the_o contradictory_n of_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o argument_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o order_n in_o this_o case_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o by_o direct_a negation_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o contrary_a argument_n for_o i_o argue_v thus_o wherever_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a way_n appoint_v there_o we_o must_v all_o go_v the_o ordinary_a but_o for_o infant_n there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a way_n appoint_v or_o declare_v therefore_o they_o must_v go_v the_o ordinary_a and_o he_o that_o have_v without_o difference_n command_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v have_v without_o difference_n command_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a god_n have_v not_o command_v woman_n to_o be_v baptize_v or_o hermaphrodite_n or_o eunuch_n or_o fool_n or_o mute_n because_o they_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o precept_n for_o sometime_o in_o the_o census_n of_o a_o nation_n woman_n be_v no_o more_o reckon_v then_o child_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v number_v there_o be_v no_o reckon_n either_o of_o woman_n or_o child_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v there_o describe_v 13._o but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o god_n have_v command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o worthy_a inquiry_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o contestation_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o every_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v holy_a or_o charitable_a or_o necessary_a or_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n or_o to_o be_v institute_v and_o make_v in_o order_n to_o a_o indispensable_a end_n for_o all_o commandment_n be_v not_o express_v in_o imperial_a form_n as_o we_o will_v or_o will_v not_o thou_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o but_o some_o be_v by_o declaration_n of_o necessity_n some_o by_o a_o direct_a institution_n some_o by_o involution_n and_o apparent_a consequence_n some_o by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n by_o identity_n and_o parity_n and_o christ_n never_o express_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o that_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o memorial_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o method_n of_o argue_v in_o all_o other_o instance_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v in_o this_o and_o omit_v every_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o express_a commandment_n with_o a_o open_a nomination_n and_o describe_v of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v in_o the_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o ordinance_n fast_v nor_o vow_n communicate_v of_o woman_n nor_o baptise_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v it_o can_v never_o upon_o their_o account_n have_v be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o baptism_n because_o though_o christ_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v other_o yet_o he_o no_o way_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v baptize_v any_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v
and_o strong_a upon_o such_o point_n which_o be_v not_o usual_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a dispute_n which_o have_v to_o no_o very_a great_a purpose_n so_o much_o disturb_v christendom_n and_o i_o be_o more_o scandalize_v at_o she_o for_o teach_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o attrition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o indulge_v penance_n so_o frequent_o for_o remit_v all_o discipline_n for_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o external_o and_o ceremonial_n for_o put_v more_o force_n and_o energy_n and_o exact_v with_o more_o severity_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n and_o internal_a religion_n last_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o promise_a heaven_n to_o person_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n upon_o their_o impertinent_a cry_n and_o ceremonial_n transact_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o die_a person_n i_o confess_v i_o wish_v the_o zeal_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o little_a more_o active_a against_o these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n and_o that_o man_n will_v write_v and_o live_v more_o earnest_o against_o they_o then_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v 6._o but_o than_o what_o influence_n this_o just_a zeal_n be_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o professor_n be_v another_o consideration_n for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v preach_v well_o &_o live_v ill_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o imitate_v so_o if_o these_o man_n live_v well_o though_o they_o teach_v ill_a they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v not_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n christian_n and_o humane_a be_v to_o be_v discountenance_v but_o their_o person_n tolerate_v eatenus_fw-la their_o profession_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o person_n to_o be_v permit_v because_o by_o their_o good_a life_n they_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o give_v evidence_n that_o they_o think_v no_o evil_a to_o be_v consequent_a to_o such_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o live_v good_a life_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a that_o they_o will_v themselves_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o think_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o misdemeanour_n 7._o four_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n in_o relation_n to_o government_n and_o public_a society_n of_o man_n then_o if_o they_o prove_v faulty_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o consequent_n be_v of_o great_a danger_n and_o malice_n such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n take_v to_o god_n or_o man_n he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n heretical_a prince_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o their_o subject_n these_o proposition_n be_v so_o depress_v and_o do_v so_o immediate_o communicate_v with_o matter_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v according_o to_o other_o doctrine_n ill_a life_n may_v be_v consequent_a but_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a be_v not_o peradventure_o perceive_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o opinion_n with_o no_o great_a confidence_n than_o he_o disavow_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o but_o in_o these_o the_o ill_a effect_n be_v the_o direct_a profession_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o just_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a a_o perceive_v a_o direct_a event_n and_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o the_o opinion_n now_o these_o opinion_n be_v a_o direct_a overthrow_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o mutual_a commerce_n a_o destruction_n of_o government_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o subordination_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o prince_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v hold_v they_o and_o preach_v they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o excuse_n of_o innocent_a opinion_n and_o hearty_a persuasion_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o humanity_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o thing_n for_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o conservation_n of_o the_o public_a society_n of_o man_n so_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a but_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v honest_a and_o desirous_a to_o understand_v his_o duty_n will_v certain_o know_v that_o no_o christian_a truth_n destroy_v a_o man_n be_v sociable_a and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a cooperate_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o well_o as_o of_o itself_o however_o if_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o man_n shall_v sincere_o err_v in_o such_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n for_o there_o be_v fool_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n no_o man_n be_v to_o persecute_v or_o punish_v he_o for_o than_o it_o be_v mere_a opinion_n which_o come_v not_o under_o political_a cognizance_n that_o be_v that_o cognizance_n which_o only_o can_v punish_v corporal_o but_o if_o he_o preach_v it_o he_o be_v actual_o a_o traitor_n or_o seditious_a or_o author_n of_o perjury_n or_o a_o destroyer_n of_o humane_a society_n respective_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n can_v claim_v the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o mere_a opinion_n because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o any_o the_o action_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o confident_n and_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v but_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v or_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o man_n 8._o five_o but_o last_o in_o matter_n mere_o speculative_a the_o case_n be_v whole_o alter_v because_o the_o body_n politic_a which_o only_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o have_v not_o direct_a influence_n upon_o the_o body_n politic_a or_o upon_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o a_o community_n not_o but_o that_o prince_n or_o judge_n temporal_a may_v have_v as_o much_o ability_n as_o other_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o gallio_n speak_v wise_o when_o he_o discourse_v thus_o to_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n o_o you_o jew_n 18.14_o reason_n will_v that_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o for_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n the_o man_n speak_v excellent_a reason_n for_o the_o cognizance_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v appertain_v to_o man_n of_o the_o other_o robe_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o only_o be_v competent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o question_n be_v not_o of_o capacity_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o corporal_a infliction_n the_o mere_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o therefore_o not_o cognoscible_a by_o a_o temporal_a authority_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o be_v to_o take_v cognizance_n be_v itself_o so_o spiritual_a that_o it_o can_v inflict_v any_o punishment_n corporal_a 9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n restrain_v the_o preach_v such_o opinion_n if_o any_o man_n preach_v they_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o opinion_n but_o his_o disobedience_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o temporal_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o restrain_v prophesying_n where_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o interest_n be_v not_o certain_o concern_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v he_o who_o law_n in_o that_o case_n be_v by_o a_o incompetent_a power_n make_v a_o scruple_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n 10._o and_o under_o this_o consideration_n come_v very_o many_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v whole_o speculative_a which_o do_v not_o derive_v upon_o practice_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o rest_n there_o and_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o life_n and_o government_n but_o very_o accidental_o and_o by_o a_o great_a many_o remove_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o persuasion_n but_o have_v no_o effect_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n their_o body_n or_o their_o temporal_a condition_n i_o instance_n in_o two_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n these_o two_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 11._o for_o the_o first_o
quest._n whether_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n we_o may_v not_o render_v divine_a worship_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o present_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o host_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o that_o host_n answ._n we_o may_v not_o render_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o as_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n because_o he_o be_v not_o there_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n for_o idolum_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la say_v s._n paul_n and_o christ_n as_o present_v by_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v present_a there_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o his_o divine_a blessing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n the_o real_a effective_a consequent_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o for_o any_o other_o presence_n it_o be_v idolum_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n adore_v christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n worship_v he_o who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o duty_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o host_n as_o you_o call_v it_o any_o more_o than_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o host_n at_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n when_o you_o be_v at_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n for_o you_o see_v he_o no_o more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o another_o and_o if_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o host_n at_o nostre_fw-fr dame_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v you_o to_o worship_v he_o there_o than_o you_o be_v to_o do_v so_o to_o he_o at_o rome_n though_o you_o be_v not_o present_a for_o you_o believe_v he_o there_o you_o know_v as_o much_o of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o both_o place_n and_o as_o little_a by_o sense_n in_o either_o but_o however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o infinite_a danger_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v like_o worship_v a_o mere_a creature_n nothing_o that_o be_v like_o worship_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v god_n and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v god_n almighty_a you_o can_v if_o you_o please_v believe_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o same_o body_n be_v present_a real_o and_o substantial_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o or_o whether_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o because_o god_n have_v manifest_o reveal_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o revere_a and_o adore_v it_o according_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o or_o no_o you_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o 2._o if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o real_o and_o substantial_o 3._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v mean_a by_o it_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o any_o sense_n i_o can_v tell_v why_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o you_o best_o know_v your_o own_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o belief_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v there_o real_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v explicate_v in_o my_o book_n and_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v there_o allege_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o no_o way_n understand_v if_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v and_o you_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o than_o you_o may_v pray_v to_o it_o and_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o it_o and_o believe_v the_o holy_a bread_n to_o be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o so_o do_v not_o the_o son_n at_o that_o time_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o the_o horrible_a proposition_n sir_n i_o pray_v god_n keep_v you_o from_o these_o extreme_a danger_n i_o love_v and_o value_v you_o and_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o and_o be_v dear_a sir_n your_o very_a affectionate_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o jer_n taylor_n march_n 13._o 1657_o 8_o the_o end_n the_o table_n though_o the_o whole_a volume_n consist_v of_o divers_a tractate_v of_o several_a title_n yet_o because_o one_o course_n or_o order_n of_o number_n run_v through_o all_o the_o page_n till_o you_o come_v to_o pag._n 1070_o where_o begin_v the_o discourse_n of_o confirmation_n and_o a_o new_a account_n of_o 70_o page_n more_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o trouble_v this_o index_n with_o the_o several_a title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o discourse_n where_o then_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n have_v the_o letter_n b_o with_o it_o as_o it_o have_v for_o no_o more_o than_o 70_o of_o the_o last_o page_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o friendship_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o page_n have_v not_o that_o letter_n with_o it_o he_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o volume_n note_v also_o that_o n_o stand_n for_o the_o marginal_a number_n and_o ss_z sect_n §_o stand_n for_o the_o section_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o volume_n that_o be_v so_o divide_v a._n absolution_n of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v use_v page_n 838_o num_fw-la 53._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o judicial_a form_n of_o absolution_n in_o their_o liturgy_n 837_o n._n 50_o 52._o and_o 838_o n._n 54._o absolution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o declarative_a 834_o n._n 41._o and_o 841_o n._n 58._o the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o absolution_n 841_o n._n 59_o judicial_a absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n intend_v in_o give_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 837_o n._n 50._o and_o 841_o n._n 60._o absolution_n ecclesiastical_a 835_o n._n 44._o attrition_n join_v with_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64.830_o n._n 33._o the_o priest_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v not_o judicial_a but_o declarative_a only_a 483._o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v give_v absolution_n 484._o the_o priest_n act_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n be_v but_o declarative_n 483_o 486._o the_o promise_n of_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o baptism_n 486._o absolution_n upon_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n do_v not_o make_v attrition_n equal_a to_o contrition_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o the_o severity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deny_v absolution_n to_o great_a criminal_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o their_o discipline_n 805_o n._n 21._o accident_n what_o be_v the_o definitive_a notion_n of_o it_o 236_o sect_n 11._o acts._n the_o usual_a act_n of_o repentance_n 845_o n._n 74._o to_o communicate_v in_o act_n or_o desire_n be_v not_o term_n opposite_a but_o subordinate_a 190_o sect_n 3._o what_o repentance_n single_a act_n of_o sin_n require_v 646_o n._n 43._o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n 647_o n._n 45._o a_o single_a act_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v oppose_v against_o a_o single_a act_n of_o vice_n 647_o n._n 46._o how_o a_o single_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o habitual_a 648_o n._n 49_o 50._o some_o act_n of_o sin_n require_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a revocation_n or_o oppose_v a_o contrary_a act_n of_o virtue_n in_o repentance_n 648_o n._n 50._o single_n act_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o habit_n give_v a_o denomination_n 641_o n._n 25._o book_n of_o act_n apostle_n chap._n 13.48_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v 780_o n._n 28._o and_o 835_o n._n 44._o adam_n concupiscence_n be_v not_o whole_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o sin_n 752_o n._n 11._o how_o we_o can_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o 752_o n._n 12._o how_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o fall_n upon_o
sin_n 673_o n._n 47._o m._n malefactor_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o spain_n they_o be_v allow_v respite_n till_o their_o confessor_n suppose_v they_o competent_o prepare_v 678_o n_o 56._o man._n the_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n 734_o n._n 82._o in_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 735_o n._n 83._o and_o 486._o mark_n chap._n 12.34_o explain_v 780_o n._n 26._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 809._o justin_n martyr_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o and_o 522_o 523._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o mass._n a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o last_o will_n take_v order_n to_o have_v fifty_o thousand_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n 320._o indulgence_n make_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o mass_n less_o necessary_a 320_o c._n 2._o §_o 4._o pope_n john_n viii_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 26.11_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o explain_v 222_o §_o 9_o chap._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explain_v ibid._n chap._n 18.17_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la explain_v 389._o chap._n 15.9_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472_o 477._o chap._n 5.19_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n 615_o 616_o n._n 18._o chap._n 5.19_o explain_v ibid._n n._n 18._o chap._n 5._o v._n 22._o explain_v 622_o n._n 34._o chap._n 12.32_o explain_v 810._o chap._n 15.48_o explain_v 582_o n._n 40_o 43._o chap._n 5.22_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n 621_o n._n 34._o mercy_n god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n reconcile_v about_o his_o exact_v the_o law_n 580._o merit_n pope_n adrian_n teach_v that_o one_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v merit_v for_o another_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 320_o 321._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n between_o they_o 596_o n._n 1._o millenaries_n their_o opinion_n how_o much_o it_o spread_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n 976_o n._n 3._o miracle_n the_o miraculous_a apparition_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 229_o §_o 10._o of_o those_o now-adays_a wrought_v by_o the_o romanist_n 452._o the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n bring_v miracle_n on_o both_o side_n in_o proof_n both_o for_o and_o against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n 1019._o of_o false_a miracle_n and_o legend_n 1020._o miracle_n not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n ibid._n canus_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o legenda_fw-la lombardica_n ibid._n the_o pope_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o false_a miracle_n 1020._o montanus_n his_o heresy_n mistake_v by_o epiphanius_n 955_o n._n 18._o moral_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o moral_a regenerate_v and_o profane_a man_n in_o commit_v sin_n 782_o n._n 33._o and_o 820_o n._n 1._o mortal_a sin_n between_o the_o least_o mortal_a sin_n and_o great_a venial_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v 610_o n._n 2._o mortification_n it_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o a_o counsel_n 672_o n._n 44._o the_o method_n of_o mortify_v vicious_a habit_n 691_o n._n 10_o 11._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 690._o n._n 6._o mystery_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n like_o other_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o too_o curious_o 182_o §_o 1._o n._n nature_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n 251_o §_o 12._o by_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o alone_a man_n can_v get_v to_o heaven_n 885._o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 770_o n._n 1_o 2._o c._n 8._o §_o 1._o what_o the_o phrase_n by_o nature_n mean_n 723_o n._n 48._o by_o it_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 737_o n._n 86._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 767_o n._n 35._o necessity_n of_o that_o distinction_n necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la 8._o b._n there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a necessity_n of_o sin_v 754_o n._n 15._o nicolaitan_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n vindicate_v from_o false_a imputation_n 953_o n._n 17._o novatian_n their_o doctrine_n oppose_v 802_o n._n 8._o a_o great_a objection_n of_o they_o propose_v 806_o n._n 24._o and_o answer_v 807_o n._n 26._o o._n obedience_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n be_v impossible_a 576_o 577_o n._n 15._o ad_fw-la 19_o obstinacy_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o one_o sinful_a the_o other_o not_o so_o 951_o n._n 10._o opinion_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o odious_a consequent_n of_o his_o opinion_n 1024._o sometime_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o opinion_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o proposition_n promote_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ibid._n how_o hard_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o weigh_v some_o opinion_n of_o religion_n 1026._o ordination_n pope_n pelagius_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n 98_o §_o 31._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n ibid._n ordo_fw-la and_o gradus_fw-la be_v at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o 98_o §_o 31._o how_o strange_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v define_v order_n 99_o §_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o not_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o novatus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o clergy_n 104_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ceremony_n 105_o §_o 32._o concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o the_o romanist_n give_v distinct_a ordination_n to_o their_o exorcist_n 336._o origen_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o original_a sin_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v damnable_a 570._o how_o that_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_a 571._o some_o romanist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n have_v recede_v as_o much_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o church_n as_o this_o author_n from_o the_o english_a and_o without_o offence_n 571._o original_a sin_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o many_o effect_n of_o it_o 869._o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 869_o 870_o 896._o the_o error_n in_o that_o article_n 871._o there_o be_v sixteen_o several_a and_o famous_a opinion_n in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n 877._o against_o that_o proposition_n original_a sin_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o damnation_n yet_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o 878_o n._n 5._o 879_o n._n 6_o 7._o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o mistake_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 883_o 884._o if_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o difficulty_n that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o find_v in_o explicate_v the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n 896._o the_o author_n doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o contradict_v not_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 898_o 899._o concupiscence_n be_v not_o it_o 911._o whether_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n original_a and_o natural_a ignorance_n 713_o n._n 22._o adam_n sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n ibid._n nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 37._o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o natural_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 39_o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 41._o objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o this_o doctrine_n answer_v 720_o n._n 46._o vid._n sin_n the_o author_n affirm_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n 747_o 748_o n._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o his_o doctrine_n 762_o n._n 24_o 26._o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v no_o sin_n 752_o n._n 10._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 761_o n._n 22._o with_o what_o variety_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v ancient_o teach_v 761_o n._n 23._o how_o much_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o who_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o we_o formal_o a_o sin_n 762_o n._n 25._o original_a sin_n